Skip to main content

Full text of "Emerald hours in New Zealand"

See other formats


n 

I 


Hmerald  +  i)ours  +  in 


ALYS    LOWTH. 

Author  of  "A  Daughter  of  the  Transvaal. 


CHRISTCHURCH,  WELLINGTON,  DUNEDIN,  N.Z. ; 
MELBOURNE  AND  LONDON: 

WHITCOMBE  AND  TOMBS    LIMITED. 


TO     MY    VEET    DEAE     lEISH    COUSINS    I 
OPFEE   THIS   BOOK. 

AND  TO  ME.  DAVID  Eoss,  WHO  WEOTE 
"  MAOEILAND  "   SPECIALLY,  AND  HAS    MOST 

GENEEOUSLY    ALLOWED   ME    TO    CULL   PEOM 
OTHEE   OF   HIS  VEESES  THE    LINES   HEADING 

THE  CHAPTEES,    "  Kia  whiti   tonu   te  Ba   ki 
runga  ki  a  koe." 

ALYS  LOWTH. 


A2 


1545586 


X, 


TOWNS  If  PROVINCES 


<o 


Pacific 
Ocean 


Captain  Cook,  from  an  original  sketch  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Mackay  Macdonald. 


MAOEILAND. 


Last  sunny  outpost  of  the  Pole,  far-thrown 

Among  cathedral  rocks,  where  Ocean  plays 

Freedom's  first  hymn  thro'  all  her  waterways, 

In  thee  is  Beauty  crowned,  in  thee  alone  ! 
When  old  sea-heroes  burst  into  thy  zone 
Of  dreamy  silence,  thro'  a  purple  haze, 
Twin  hyacinths  upon  the  foam,  their  gaze 
Saw  morning's  nuptials  mingled  with  thine  own. 

Once  when  the  Master  on  his  Ocean-board 

Spread  Man's  great  feast  of  Continent  and  Isle 

Flow'rd  with  white  streams,  and  mighty  mountains  massed 

In  snow-helmed  legions  over  vale  and  fiord, 

King-like,  did  He  not  say  of  thee,  and  smile, 

"  Children,  behold  !  the  best  wine  at  the  last !  " 


DAVID  Ross, 

Hamilton,  N.Z., 

24/10/06. 


With  regard  to  the  meanings  of  the  Maori  words  and  names,  Mr.  Tregear, 
the  Maori  scholar  and  compiler  of  the  Standard  Maori  Dictionary  says  : 

"  With  very  great  diffidence  I  supply  some  meanings  of  place-names,  because  for 
many,  (indeed  most)  different  meanings  are  given  by  different  scholars — and  even 
with  the  Maoris  themselves  the  meanings  they  give  are  often  mere  guesses  unless  the 
original  legend  of  the  naming  has  been  preserved  by  tradition. 

Some  I  do  not  attempt.  The  name  as  written  by  white  men  according  to  their 
defective  hearing  is  uncorrected,  because  there  are  sometimes  no  resident  Maoris 
alive.  In  other  cases  I  have  corrected  the  spelling.  You  can  rely  on  my  spelling  so 
far  as  the  word  is  really  known." 


1.  Ao-tea-roa. — "  The  long  white  world." 

1A.  Mana-pouri — very  doubtful.     Believed  to  be  properly  Manawa-pouri — "  sorrowful  heart." 

2.  Should  be  Tena-koe — a  salutation.     "  That's  you  !  "  as  we  say  "  Hillo  !  That  you  1  " 

3.  Ana-winiwini. — "  The  cave  of  the  Spider-god." 

4.  Taumarunui — Named  after  an  old  chief  of  same  name;   "  The  alighting  place  of  great 

Mara  "  (a  god). 

5.  Te  Aroha — "  Love  "  (or  Compassion  or  Mercy). s 

6.  Poi — "  A  round  ball,"  also  a  dance  wherein  balls  are  used. 

7.  Haka — A  song-dance  ;  (the  feet  are  not  moved  but  body  and  hands  only,  usually) 

8.  Whare — "  A  house  "  ;  a  native  house. 

9.  Rangitoto — This  has  been  generally  translated  "  bloody  sky,"  but  rangitoto  is  a  general 

name  for  obsidian  or  volcanic  glass. 

10.  Tapu — "  Prohibited,"  that  is  either  because  sacred  or  defiling. 

11.  Pa— "a  fort." 

12.  Kainga — a  temporary  abode.     Literally  "  eating- place." 

13.  Ohinemutu — (The  place)  "  of  the  Dumb  Girl." 

14.  Rotortia,  properly  "  Eoto-o-Eua."     "Lake  of  Rua."     Eua  was  a  giant  chief  who  came 

with  the  Arawa  canoe  in  the  Great  Migration  hither,  about  the  time  of  the  Crusades 
in  Europe. 

15.  Roto-iti—"  The  little  lake." 

16.  Whdka-rewarewa — "  That  which  causes  to  float." 

17.  Tangi — A  song  of  mourning  ;  a  time  or  occasion  of  wailing  for  the  dead. 

18.  Wai-o-tapu — "  Water  of  prohibition  "  (or  sacredness). 

19.  Wai-rakei — "  Water  of  adornment,"  probably  some  pool  used  as  a  mirror. 

20.  Wai-mangu — "  Black- water. " 

21.  Tara-wera — "  The  hot  mountain-peak." 

22.  Taupo — A  kind  of  Native  mat  said  by  Maoris  to  be  called  in  full  Taupo  nui  a  Tia,  "  The 

great  mat  of  Tia,"  who  was  its  discoverer. 

23.  Wai-roa— "  Long  River." 

24.  Nga-uru-hoe. 

25.  Wai-o-ru— "  Eiver  of  the  Earthquake  God." 

26.  Roto-mahana — "Hot  Lake." 

27.  Mokoia — 

28.  Aorangi — "  Cloud  in  the  sky. " 

29.  Taranaki — "  Sloping  mountain-peak." 

30.  Kia  whiti  tonu  te  Ra  ki  runga  ki  a  koe — (May  the  sun  shine  on  you  for  ever). 

EDWAED  TEEQEAE. 


PAGE 

"MAORDLAND,"  BY  DAVID  Ross  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  v 

PROLOGUE. — THE  STOBY  OF  THE  WINDS  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  xiii 

CHAPTER 

I.— IN  THE  WAITEMATA  HARBOUR  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1 

II. — AUCKLAND             ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  5 

III. — NORTHWARD  BOUND       ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  9 

IV.— BOTORUA           ...          ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  12 

V.— WONDERS  BY  THE  WAY  ...  ...  ...  ...  ....  ...  20 

VI. — THE  ROAD  TO  LAKE  TA'UPO  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  24 

VII.— TAUPO  AND  WAIHAKEI    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...     .      28 

VTII. — ORAKEI-KORAKO                    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  31 

IX. — TE  AROHA          ...           ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  35 

X.— THE  WANGANUI  RIVER  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  37 

XI. — MOUNT  EGMONT             ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  43 

XII.— ROUND  THE  TARANAKI  COAST  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  48 

xni.— WELLINGTON     ...          ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  so 

XTV.— "  PELORUS  JACK  "         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  55 

XV. — COACHING  IN  WESTLAND  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  58 

XVI. — THE  BULLER  GORGE      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  62 

XVII.— REEFTON  AND  GREYMOUTH  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  67 

XVin.— THE  HOKITIKA  RACES  AND  LAKE  MAHINAPUA   ...  ...  ...  ...  70 

XIX.— LAKE  KANDSRI  AND  KUMARA  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  74 

XX.— THE  OTIRA  GORGE  AND  PORTER'S  PASS  ...  ...  ...  "...  77 

XXI.— THE  EXHD3ITION               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  82 

XXH.— CHRISTCHURCH              ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  85 

XXIII. — THE  CANTERBURY  PLAINS  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  87 

XXIV.— DUNEDIN              ...             ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  89 

XXV.— QUEENSTOWN  AND  LAKE  WAKATDPU        ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  91 

XXVI.— To  THE  SOUTHERN  LAKES  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  96 

XXVII.— THE  CLINTON  RIVER    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  101 

XXVrn.— MCKINNON'S  PASS          ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  106 

XXIX.— THE  ARTHUR  VALLEY  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ill 

XXX. — THE  MITRE  PEAK        ...  ...  ...  ,..  ...  ...  ...  117 

XXXI.— THE  MILFORD  TRACK  AGAIN  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  122 

XXXII.— FAREWELL  TO  AO-TEA-ROA  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  126 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTEATIONS. 


Map  of  North  Island. 

Captain  Cook  (from  an  original  drawing  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Mackay  MacDonald). 

"Coming  of  the  Maoris." 

N.Z.S.S.  Coy's  "Ruapehu." 

"  Ruapehu  "  passengers. 

"  One  day  we  actually  saw  an  iceberg." 

"  We  had  a  long  day  at  Hobart." 

Parliament  Buildings,  Cape  Town. 

"  Delightful  Summer  Days  at  Teneriffe." 

A  wharf  at  Auckland. 

"  On  the  big  paddle-boat  for  the  twenty  minutes'  run  across  the  harbour." 

"  In  an  electric  tram  ....  right  through  the  city. ' ' 

"  Immediately  below  us  was  the  city." 

''  The  sea  scarcely  rippling  in  the  many  little  bays,  inlets,  and  curved  arms  of  the  harbour." 

Maori  War  Canoe. 

"  Dressed  like  Europeans  and  not  even  tattooed." 

"  With  fuzzy  masses  of  bronzy  hair." 

"  Hongi's  track." 

"  The  little  Maori  children  ....  grinning  from  ear  to  ear." 

"  Maggie  Papakura  with  some  of  her  friends." 

"  The  Maori-English  Church  at  Ohinemutu." 

"  To  see  the  people  cooking  in  the  natural  hot  pools." 

"  Up  shot  the  boiling  water  to  a  height  of  about  one  hundred  feet." 

"  The  red  and  yellow  crusty  formation." 

"  What  War  brick  called  '  The  Infernal  Regions.'  " 

"  Tangata  Maori :  An  old  Chief." 

"  A  Maori  and  his  half-caste  son." 

"  Waimangu  Crater  is  over  an  acre  and  a  half  in  extent." 

' '  Used  to  discharge  its  appalling  mass  ....  to  heights  varying   from  two  hundred  to  a  thousand 

feet." 

The  Rotorua  Coach. 

"  The  famous  pink  and  white  terraces  that  were  destroyed  in  the  Eruption  of  Tarawera." 
A  modern  Maori  mother,  not  tattooed. 
"  Cut  out  of  the  cliff,  the  river  below  " 
"  We  came  to  a  mud  volcano." 
"  They  very  seldom  wear  their  own  dress  now." 
"  In  the  middle  of  beautifully  kept  gardens  at  the  base  of  the  hill." 
"  A  haka,  dance  by  Rotorua  natives." 
"  By  the  Aratiatia  Falls." 
11  A  succession  of  boiling  pools  and  geysers." 
"  The  Aratiatia  Rapids." 


XI 


"  Atia  Muri." 

"By  the  Okere  Falls." 

A  Maori  village. 

"  High,  densely-wooded  cliffs  on  either  side." 

"  Tree  fern  growing  to  a  tremendous  height." 

"  Spending  one's  days  in  the  forest  or  on  the  river." 

' '  The  graceful  tree  fern  ....  always  there  to  remind  us  that  home  and  Kent  were  far  away. ' ' 

A  New  Zealand  Home. 

Mount  Egmont.     "  A  certain  indefinable  air  of  being  en  deshabille  that  the  country  wears." 

"  The  famous  recreation  grounds." 

"  It  looked  so  pure  against  the  gorgeous  sky." 

"  A  wonderful  wealth  and  variety  of  ferns,  creepers,  and  mosses." 

St.  Mary's  Church  New  Plymouth. 

The  Manawatu  Gorge  Railway  bridge 

Wellington. 

Lambton  Quay,  the  main  street. 

Approach  to  Queen's  Wharf. 

"  Built  in  a  crescent  round  the  bay." 

Parliament  Buildings. 

Sea  View. 

Map  of  South  Island. 

"An  electic  bachelor." 

"  On  the  edge  of  the  sea  in  among  green  hills." 

"  All  hills  and  dales." 

Gathering  nosegays. 

A  wayside  halt. 

"  Sombre  hue  of  the  pines." 

"  Over  creeks  and  rivers." 

Kiwis. 

"A  dredge  at  work." 

"  A  hamlet  built  above  a  river." 

"  On  the  edge  of  a  sheer  drop." 

"  Cliffs  massed  with  many-coloured  ferns." 

"  Bearing  the  legend  '  Stop.'  " 

"  We  crossed  the  river  on  a  punt  .  .  .  guided  by  overhead  wires." 

"  To  retrace  the  road  we  had  travelled  on  Saturday." 

Maori  meeting  house. 

The  South  African  War  Monument  at  Hokitika. 

"  Boldly  outlined  against  a  vividly  blue  sky  rose  '  Aorangi.'  ' 

"  A  lovely  creek,  fringed  with  bush." 

"  Bugged  ratas  flung  their  misshapen  branches." 

"  Through  the  loveliest  bush  of  any  we  had  yet  seen." 

Maori  Whares,  with  old  woman  on  roof  of  rua  (a  storehouse). 

"  An  entire  hill  had  been  sluiced  away." 

"  The  last  remaining  sluicer  was  at  work  on  the  small  remnant  of  hill  standing." 

"  The  prettiest  part  is  that  called  Jackson's." 

"  The  great  iron  hose  is  turned  on  to  a  given  point." 

Tuatara. 

"  Very  wild  and  rough." 

"The  mile- wide  shingly  bed  of  the  Waimakariri  River." 

"  Above  the  flinty  Waimakariri." 

"  Big  dams  which  were  lakes  without  a  tree  near  them." 

Mutton  bird. 

The  N.Z.  International  Exhibition. 


iii  LIST   OF  ILLUSTEATIONS 

' '  The  Cathedral  that  overshadows  the  City. ' ' 

"  Its  entrance  is  in  a  charming  lime-avenued  road." 

A  Scene  on  Hagley  Park,  Christchurch. 

"  The  Founder  of  Canterbury.-" 

"  Sleek  cows  in  the  paddocks." 

The  N.Z.S.S.  Company's  ships  at  Lyttelton. 

Dunedin. 

"  The  Octagon — with  Burns'  Statue  and  Town  Hall." 

"  Something  that  recalls  the  older  city."    - 

"  So  many  beautiful  Churches." 

"  First  Church  is  certainly  the  most  interesting." 

Lake  Wakatipu. 

"  Sloping  down  to  the  very  edge  of  the  lake." 

"  Shining  in  the  sun  in  the  midst  of  green  acres." 

"  The  gorges  are  deep  and  very  steep." 

"  At  the  far  end  and  head  of  the  lake." 

"  A  visit  to  '  Paradise  '  was  to  have  occupied  Sunday." 

"  Had  gone  off  quite  happily  to  climb  Ben  Lomond." 

Huia. 

Clematis. 

"  The  Lennox  Falls  at  Mount  Earnslaw." 

"  When  the  soft  lights  of  the  Southern  twilight  were  on  the  hills." 

New  Zealand  Quail. 

Tuis. 

' '  Towering  cold  and  white  .   .  .  behind  emerald  hills. ' ' 

"  Close  to  the  water's  edge  blazed  the  rata." 

"  Between  its  fern-clad,  bush-shadowed  banks." 

"  Fac-similes  of  all  the  others  on  the  track." 

Paradise  Duck. 

Flax. 

"  Glimpses  of  gigantic  peaks." 

"Its  towering  sentinels." 

Spotted  Shag  and  Chatham  Island  Shag. 

Weka. 

"  Had  a  splendid  view  of  the  Sutherland  Falls." 

"  Only  a  Shelter  hut." 

Frost  Fish. 

"Mitre  Peak." 

"  Very  different  from  the  sound  of  our  imagination." 

' '  Leaps  out  into  the  air  right  away  from  the  rocks. ' ' 

Tiki,  a  Maori  charm. 

The  Moa. 

"  Under  a  diaphanous  drapery  of  thin  mist." 

"  Sutherland's  House." 

Maori  carving. 

Trout. 

Ngauruhoe,  the  active  volcano. 


PROLOGUE. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  WINDS. 

Once  upon  a  time  the  Queen  Consort  of  His  Majesty  the  South  Wind,  a 
very  lovely  lady  of  variable  moods  but  decided  opinions,  declared  that  she  must 
have  a  domain  of  her  own,  wherein  she  might  be  absolute  ruler.  Of  course  the 
Queen  Consorts  of  the  other  three  brothers  immediately  followed  her  example, 
and  to  each  of  them  was  granted  an  island  empire.  Queen  South  Wind,  being 
affectionate  and  loyal,  as  well  as  high-spirited  and  clever,  chose  the  islands  of 
the  Southern  Seas  because  they  were  in  the  vicinity  of  her  husband 's  dominions. 

But  Her  Majesty  was  so  hard  to  please  in  regard  to  a  site  for  her  residence 
that  all  her  sisters-in-law  were  settled  for  ages  before  she  had  decided  which  of 
her  islands  suited  her  health  and  requirements.  One  was  too  small,  another 
too  big;  one  had  no  mountains,  another  no  forests;  one  was  too  warm,  another 
too  cold. 

She  was  growing  very  impatient,  when  one  day,  as  she  was  sailing  home 
from  Fiji  to  her  husband's  palace,  she  met  his  cousin,  Prince  Subterranean 
Wind. 

Prince  Subterranean  was  a  very  retiring  man  and  a  great  student.  He 
seldom  left  his  own  dominions,  but  he  was  always  astonishing  the  world  with 
some  fresh  phenomena,  and  the  results  of  his  scientific  experiments  were 
generally  such  as  to  strike  awe  into  even  the  most  learned  savants.  But  in 
spite  of  his  reclusive  habits  he  was  very  susceptible  to  beauty,  and  the  Queen 
was  looking  unusually  well  that  day. 

She  told  him  how  sadly  disappointed  she  was  in  the  group  of  islands 
belonging  to  her,  for  although  very  beautiful  they  were  all  far  too  equable  in 
climate  to  please  her,  scarcely  varying  from  one  year's  end  to  the  other,  and 
far  too  constant  to  one  description  of  scenery. 

"What  I  should  like,"  she  said  dreamily,  "would  be  a  country  of  many 
climates.  I  should  like  to  breakfast  in  the  mild  and  beautifying  atmosphere 
that  gives  to  my  sister  of  Erin  so  lovely  a  complexion;  perform  my  matutinal 
duties  in  the  brisk,  invigorating  chilliness  of  Siberia ;  prepare  for  the  afternoon 
by  a  shower-bath  of  warm  rain ;  and  for  the  rest  of  the  day  enjoy  the  languorous 
temperature  of  the  tropics,  with  its  soft,  balmy  air,  sweet  scents,  luscious  fruits, 
gay  flowers,  and  then  be  braced  at  night  by  the  sharp  air  of  Northern  climes. 
If  I  wished  to  express  myself  angrily,  a  moment's  notice  should  provide  a 
tempest ;  if  I  desired  to  forget  my  state  for  a  time  and  be  a  tomboy  once  more, 


xiv  EMEEALD  HCUES 

the  lift  of  an  eyebrow  should  evoke  a  gale.    Life  is  nothing  without  variety — 
even  a  cabbage  sometimes  wears  a  paler  or  a  darker  shade  of  green." 

"Dearest  Cousin,"  said  the  Prince,  "why  did  you  not  think  of  me  in  your 
dilemma  ?  I  have  long  wished  to  show  my  appreciation  of  your  extraordinarily 
unselfish  choice  of  an  empire,  for  in  this  quarter  of  the  globe  there  is  no  spot 
really  worthy  the  honour  of  being  a  Queen's  residence.  But  I  had  no  means 
of  ascertaining  in  what  you  were  lacking,  nor  could  I  imagine  anything,  for  it 
seemed  to  me  that  so  lovely  and  so  gifted  a  lady  must  naturally  have  the  world 
at  her  disposal.  And  so  I  am  more  than  glad  to  find  that  there  is  a  way  in 
which  I  can  prove  my  devotion.  You  shall  have  a  country  literally  made  to 
order, — your  wishes  shall  be  obeyed  and  your  vision  materialised." 

"Oh,  Cousin!"  exclaimed  the  Queen,  in  amazed  delight.  "Can  you — I 
mean,  will  you,  really?" 

' '  I  will  indeed ! ' '  cordially  responded  the  Prince.  ' '  I  have  often  thought  the 
world  a  poorly-planned  place, — too  much  specialisation  about  it  altogether. 
Africa,  for  instance,  all  on  the  "g"  note, — gigantic  tracts  of  glabrous  country, 
full  of  game,  from  gnats  to  gnus,  producing  gold  and  grain,  gems  and  granite, 
offering  many  guerdons  but  more  grievances,  and  cursed  with  a  grim  fatality 
that  guillotines  her  few  generous  giants. 

"Then  there  is  America,  all  v's, — vast,  valuable,  of  vanished  vernaculars 
and  vernal  volunteers,  of  valiant  victors  and  verbious  vassals,  of  versatile  vixens 
and  volatile  virgins,  of  virile  visages  and  voluble  voices,  of  vigorous  vocations 
and  vulgar  viands,  of  vain  vauntings  and  venturesome  velocity. 

"And  Asia,  with  festal,  flaunting,  fiery  India,  all  fanatacism,  fatalism,  and 
fortitude, — and  Europe,  all  cities,  churches,  and  chateaux,  civilisation,  circum- 
spection, and  classification. 

"But  your  country,  sweet  cousin,  shall  be  unique  in  its  omniformity;  it 
shall  be  hot  as  India,  yet  cold  as  Canada,  with  a  taste  of  sirocco  from  the 
deserts  and  a  sample  of  the  rains  of  the  Lowlands.  It  shall  have  the  culture 
of  Europe,  the  wealth  of  Asia,  the  plains  of  Africa,  the  mountains  of  America. 
Without  leaving  your  own  estates  you  shall  see  the  Alps  of  Switzerland,  the 
rivers  of  France,  the  forests  of  Germany,  the  steppes  of  Russia,  the  fiords  of 
Norway,  the  vales  of  Italy.  You  shall  conceive  from  your  boudoir  windows  an 
idea  of  the  treasures  of  Ind,  of  the  vast  loneliness  of  Africa,  of  the  commerce 
of  America.  And  the  minds  and  hearts  of  your  people  shall  provide  for  you 
the  art,  the  learning,  the  manners  and  customs  of  Europe.  All  this,  fairest 
lady,  shall  you  own  in  the  islands  I  shall  evoke  for  you  from  the  vasty  deep — 
and  they  shall  be  neither  too  spacious,  nor  unduly  cramped,  but  exactly  a  fitting 
size  for  a  lady's  occupation — a  multum  in  parvo,  and  a  natural  museum." 

The  Queen,  who  had  listened,  fascinated,  enthralled,  during  this  recital,  gave 
a  little  gasping  cry  of  delight  as  he  paused. 

"How  clever  you  are,  Cousin!"  she  exclaimed,  with  a  little  sigh  of  envy. 
"Only — only — doesn't  it  sound  rather  as  if  it  might  turn  out  to  be  a  sort  of 
Army  and  Navy  Stores  kind  of  country?" 


THE  STOEY  OF  THE  WINDS  xv 

"No,  dearest  Cousin,"  he  replied  emphatically.  "That  is  just  what  we  are 
going  to  avoid.  That  is  what  the  rest  of  the  world  resembles.  Europe, — the 
Department  of  Fine  Arts.  Asia,  the  Goldsmiths'  and  Jewellery  Department. 
Africa,  the  Department  for  Promoting  the  Achievement  of  Virtue  by  Trial. 
America,  Commissariat  Department.  Australia,  Educational  Department  for 
the  transformation  of  Bad  Boys  into  Muckle  Men  and  Prominent  Politicians. 
Your  country  shall  be  above  all  that. 

"In  designing  it  I  will  bear  in  mind  the  words  of  a  famous  mortal  to  the 
effect  that  the  elimination  of  the  unnecessary  is  the  perfection  of  art.  I  will 
remember  that  the  rules  which  govern  the  creation  of  worlds  for  ordinary 
sovereigns  are  not  applicable  in  your  case.  I  will  strive  for  universal  utility 
combined  with  universal  beauty,  while  taking  care  that  there  shall  never  be 
too  much  of  a  good  thing,  and  entirely  leaving  out  all  the  bad.  And  though 
every  tree  and  shrub  shall  have  its  use  there  shall  be  no  venomous  reptiles,  no 
poisonous  insects,  no  marauding  beasts,  and  no  destructive  birds." 

"It  will  be  a  new  Eden!"  rapturously  sighed  the  Queen. 
"Scarcely,  alas!"  returned  the  Prince.  "For  where  men  are  the  gates  of 
Paradise  must  be  kept  locked,  lest  thy  scatter  the  newspaper  wrappers  and 
empty  tins  of  their  vices  where  they  will  offend  the  eyes  of  the  Peri.  But 
nevertheless  there  shall  be  Paradise  in  your  territory,  Cousin,  and  though  the 
angels  with  the  flaming  swords  must  be  stationed  without,  you  can  award  them 
frequent  holiday.  Only, — give  no  notice  to  your  people  as  to  the  absence  of 
the  guardians  of  the  garden.  Let  it  be  by  their  own  unpremeditated  goodness 
that  they  stumble  upon  the  fragrant  path  that  leads  to  the  vale  of  joy  and  the 
mountains  of  peace,  for  thus  alone  can  you  ensure  the  abstention  of  the 
unworthy.  And  in  the  beginning  the  country  shall  be  as  virginal  and  as 
beautiful  as  an  earthly  Eden  may  be,  so  that,  perhaps,  it  may  retain  an  odour 
of  Paradise  to  the  end." 

' '  I  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  keep  it  perfect ! ' '  murmured  the  Queen,  almost 
in  tears,  so  overcome  was  she  with  gratitude. 

"Unhappily  you  cannot  keep  men  out!"  observed  the  Prince  regretfully. 
"But  perhaps  I  shall  be  able  to  help  you  even  there,  by  the  exhibition  of 
certain  subterraneous  effects  which  will  serve  to  remind  them  that  their  tenure 
is  uncertain.  One  thing,  however,  I  cannot  perfect.  I  cannot  close  the  entrances 
that  my  engineers  must  make  in  order  to  pass  to  and  fro  during  the  process 
of  construction,  but  they  shall  be  as  little  obtrusive  as  possible.  Will  you 
pardon  this  drawback,  dear  Cousin?" 

"On  condition  that  you  sometimes  use  them,  dear  Cousin,  to  visit  me!" 
graciously  replied  the  Queen. 

And  just  then  they  noticed  that  the  sun  was  setting  and  the  time  had  come 
to  say  farewell. 


THE  NEW  ZEALAND  SHIPPING  Co:s  TWIN-SCREW  R.M.S,  RUAPEHU 
7765  TONS  GROSS  REGISTER. 


G.  Denton,  Photo. 


CHAPTER  I. 


IN  THE  WAITEMATA  HARBOUR. 

"  And  did  He,  from  the  cloud  and  wind,  prepare 
A  resting  place  for  thee,  fair  ocean  dove, 
And  did  He,  thro'  the  gates  thrown  wide  above, 
Shower  thee  with  sunny  benedictions,  where 
Thou  liest  in  the  ocean's  arms,  like  Love, 
Blinding  her  Lover  with  her  amorous  hair  ?" 


It  was  the  early  morning  of  a  summer  day,  and  our  ship,  the  New  Zealand 
S.S.  Company's  "Ruapehu"  was  lying  at  ease  off  Auckland,  having  anchored 
in  the  dim  hours  of  dawn. 

A  faint  haze,  like  a  bridal  gossamer,  lightly  veiled  the  city  and  its  environs^ 
built  round  three  sides  of  the  harbour;  the  smaller  hills,  all  extinct  volcanoes, 
rose  from  among  the  clustering  red  and  white  houses  like  green  jade  bosses  in 
a  wondrous  bowl  of  Indian  jewelled  pottery,  and  Rangitoto,  the  lonely  sentinel, 
grim  even  though  wearing  the  same  gentle  colour  as  his  more  gregarious  fellows, 
stood  apart  from  the  land  like  an  emerald  in  a  setting  of  turquoise  sea. 

We  had  come  to  the  end  of  our  six  weeks'  voyage,  and  I  had  felt  delighted 
on  rising  that  morning  to  find  that  we  were  not  yet  alongside  the  wharf, 
though  I  did  not  try  to  explain  to  myself  the  reason  for  my  reluctance  to  land. 
But  as  we  leaned  over  the  side,  gazing  at  the  lovely  picture  before  us,  my 
friend,  Colonel  Deane,  softly  quoted  the  lines  so  evidently  inspired  by  it,  and 
suddenly  I  knew  that  saying  good-bye  to  him  would  spoil  all  the  pleasure  of 
novelty  to  which  I  had  been  so  gaily  looking  forward. 

I  regarded  Colonel  Deane  as  an  instance  of  the  Goddess  Fortune's  rare 
justice,  believing  that  She  had  sent  him  upon  this  voyage  as  a  direct  reward 
for  my  self-sacrifice  in  undertaking  it.  For  I  had  not  wanted  to  come. 

When  my  guardian's  old  friend,  Captain  Greendays,  R.N.,  had  told  him 
that  he  was  taking  his  wife  out  to  New  Zealand  for  a  few  months  the  idea  at 


2  EMEEALD  HOUKS 

once  occurred  to  him  of  sending  me  with  them.  He  thought  me  fagged  after 
the  arduous  anxieties  of  an  exam.,  and  hailed  the  opportunity  as  Heaven-sent. 
So,  apparently,  did  the  Greendays.  But  as  Mrs  Greendays  was  suffering  from 
a  serious  condition  of  nerves  that  numerous  rest-cures  had  failed  to  soothe  I 
was  decidedly  dubious  as  to  the  joys  of  such  a  "pleasure-trip."  But  my 
guardian  was  so  evidently  concerned  about  my  health,  which  in  truth  was 
excellent,  and  the  Greendays  seemed  so  pleased  with  the  suggestion,  that  it 
would  have  been  positively  churlish  to  refuse  to  go.  And  so  I  smothered  my 
fears,  and  very  soon  the  envious  congratulations  of  my  girl-friends  made  me 
feel  quite  as  enthusiastic  as  if  I  had  myself  planned  the  journey. 

"You  will  have  three  summers  in  succession!"  sighed  one. 

"Lucky  creature,  after  such  a  glorious  summer  as  this  has  been  to  go 
straight  off  to  another,  without  a  single  fog  in  between!"  exclaimed  another. 

"And  this  season's  frocks  will  be  quite  the  latest  in  New  Zealand — in  fact 
you  will  be  ahead  of  them  all  out  there!"  cried  a  third,  who  had  lived  in  the 
Colonies. 

All  the  guide-books  that  we  consulted  spoke  equally  rapturously  of  the 
climate  of  New  Zealand,  and  so,  with  visions  of  eternal  blue,  cloudless  skies, 
and  long  sunny  days,  we  added  to  our  stock  of  dainty  muslins  and  shady  hats, 
gave  away  any  winter  clothes  we  had  from  last  spring,  and  kept  only  one  warm 
tailor-made  each  in  case  of  occasional  cold  days  on  the  voyage  out. 

We  were  going  by  the  direct  route,  as  the  long  voyage  was  the  first  and  most 
important  item  in  Mrs  Greendays 's  new  "Cure,"  and  a  few  weeks  after  it  had 
been  advised  we  were  embarking  at  Plymouth,  while  the  perfect  weather  of  a 
lingering  summer  made  England  so  lovely  that  one  could  not  possibly  conceive 
a  lovelier  place.  And  my  old  feelings  of  reluctance  returned  in  full  force  as 
we  travelled  through  the  beautiful  counties  on  our  way  to  the  port  of  departure, 
but  it  was  too  late  to  turn  back  now. 

On  the  second  day  out  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  Colonel  Deane.  I  knew 
at  once  that  he  was  a  ' '  Man  of  Comfort ' ' ;  the  least  discerning  of  mortals  must 
have  recognised  that,  indeed,  without  any  very  close  study  of  his  kind  eyes  and 
splendid  head.  One  could  see,  too,  that  he  was  not  old,  though  his  luxuriant 
hair  was  almost  snow-white.  It  simply  made  him  look  more  distinguished  in 
contrast  to  his  black  moustache  and  eyebrows.  He  had  true  Irish  eyes,  and 
though  he  had  spent  a  good  many  years  in  New  Zealand  he  retained  just 
sufficient  trace  of  accent  to  make  his  nationality  unmistakeable.  But  he  regarded 
New  Zealand  as  his  adopted  country,  and  one  had  only  to  listen  to  his  descrip- 
tions of  its  scenery  to  know  that  he  loved  it. 

Our  friendship  sprang  into  instant  being;  I  thankfully  acknowledged  the 
Goddess's  token  of  approval,  and  had  everything  else  gone  agley,  felt  that  his 
presence  would  have  made  up  for  It.  But  everything  else  went  well  too, 
excepting  that  Mrs  Greendays  was  rather  trying  at  times.  But  when  her  nerves, 
poor  dear,  were  in  a  parlous  state  that  gave  her  husband  and  me  cause  to  be 


IN  THE  WAITEMATA  HAEBOUE  3 

sorrier  for  ourselves  than  for  her,  Colonel  Deane  was  able  to  amuse  and  distract 
her  as  no  one  else  could  do.  So,  too,  with  children,  he  could  keep  them  in  better 
order  than  even  their  own  nurses,  and  yet  they  loved  him  dearly.  In  fact  ' '  The 
Man  of  Comfort"  was  a  title  that  fitted  him  to  perfection. 

The  weather  for  the  first  four  weeks  was  glorious;  we  spent  delightful 
summer  days  at  Teneriffe  and  Cape  Town,  one  at  each  port,  and  lived  a  dolce  far 
niente  life  on  the  boat  deck,  basking  in  the  sun.  Then  as  we  travelled  farther 
South  it  grew  gradually  colder,  and  often  we  longed  for  the  warm  clothes  we 
had  so  recklessly  thrown  aside !  Once  we  passed  an  iceberg :  it  looked  like  a 
mammoth  opal,  the  sun  had  given  it  so  many  colours.  But  with  lots  of  rugs 


Parliament  Buildings,  Cape  Town. 

and  overcoats  we  were  still  able  to  stay  up  on  deck,  as  the  weather  fortunately 
continued  to  be  bright  and  sunny  in  spite  of  a  temperature  of  30  degrees ;  and 
then  we  had  a  long  day  at  Hobart,  where  it  was  almost  too  hot,  just  to  revive  us. 
After  Hobart  we  of  course  expected  nothing  but  summer,  but  we  were  sadly 
disillusioned.  For  the  next  few  days  before  we  arrived  in  the  Hauraki  Gulf 
were  not  only  bitterly  cold  but  stormy,  with  a  rougher  sea  than  we  had  experi- 
enced since  we  started,  and  we  were  simply  obliged  to  stay  in  the  steam-heated 
music-room  or  dining  saloon,  for  the  decks  were  impossibly  inclement.  Mrs 
Greendays  was  angry  with  everyone,  from  the  doctor  who  had  recommended 
the  voyage  to  the  writers  of  the  guide-books  who  had  so  basely  refrained  from 
hinting  at  anything  but  summer  weather,  and  of  course  her  husband  and  I 
came  in  for  our  share,  for  having  allowed  her  to  discard  her  winter  garments 


4  EMERALD  HOUES 

under  any  consideration.  Even  Colonel  Deane  was  snubbed  for  saying  that  she 
could  get  everything  she  wanted  in  New  Zealand,  for  she  unkindly  reminded 
him  that  we  had  not  arrived  yet,  and  most  probably  never  would,  since  it  was 
more  than  probable  pneumonia  would  seize  her  for  its  own  long  before  we 
landed ! 

However  that  terrible  contingency  did  not  occur,  and  the  exquisite  perfec- 
tion of  this  morning  of  our  arrival  banished  all  thought  of  the  last  few  days. 

Except  to  me.  I  regretted  them  heartily;  I  thought  of  a  thousand  things 
as  yet  undiscussed  with  my  friend,  and  I  wished  with  all  my  heart  that  this 
was  Hobart  instead  of  Auckland,  that  I  might  still  have  a  few  days  before  we 
parted.  So  I  watched  the  haze  gradually  clearing  from  the  land  with  a  growing 
resentment  against  the  other  passengers,  who  were  loudly  lamenting  the  tardi- 
ness of  the  Port  Doctor,  without  whose  sanction  we  could  not  leave  the  ship. 
Then  breakfast  was  announced,  and  we  took  our  places  at  table  to  an  accompani- 
ment of  murmurs  both  deep  and  shrill,  greatly  to  the  amusement  of  the  ship's 
officers  and  all  the  Colonials  on  board. 

"You  are  in  a  democratic,  live-and- let-live  country  now!"  they  said.  "Even 
the  dock-lumpers  do  not  commence  work  until  eight  o'clock,  unless  they  are 
paid  overtime  wages,  so  that  you  can  scarcely  expect  a  Government  official  to 
hurry  himself!" 

Just  then  the  Chief  Steward  announced  his  arrival  to  the  Captain,  and 
handed  round  letters  that  had  come  off  with  the  doctor.  There  was  one  for 
Captain  Greendays,  which  proved  to  be  from  some  old  friend  of  his  in  Auckland, 
and  directly  he  said  that  he  must  go  to  see  him  Colonel  Deane  turned  to  me 
and  asked  if  he  might  be  my  cicerone  for  that  day. 

How  I  blessed  Captain  Greendays 's  unknown  friend! 


"  Delightful  summer  days  at  Teneriffe 


A  Wharf  at  Auckland. 

CHAPTER  II. 


AUCKLAND. 

"  Some  in  their  robes  of  purple  pass, 
Some  in  their  robes  of  green, 
And  some,  in  orange  and  blue  and  gray, 
Skip  over  the  clouds  on  a  pale  moon-ray, 
In  the  train  of  the  fairy-queen — 
Skip  in  her  train  thro'  the  long  cloud-bars, 
In  the  wake  of  her  chariot  drawn  by  stars." 

The  first  thing  that  struck  me  in  Auckland  was  the  dress  of  the  women 
and  girls.  So  smartly  were  they  attired,  though  it  was  only  ten  o'clock  when 
we  landed,  that  I  thought  it  must  be  a  general  holiday  and  that  all  these  gay 
garments  were  worn  for  a  gala  occasion.  But  Colonel  Deane  laughed  when  I 
asked  him  if  this  was  the  case,  and  assured  me  that  to  see  anyone  shabbily 
dressed  in  New  Zealand  was  quite  a  rare  occurrence. 

"They  get  very  good  wages,  you  see,"  he  explained,  "and  I  am  afraid  that 
they  are  not  very  thrifty,  nor  very  sensible,  either.  A  large  proportion  of  their 
earnings  is  spent  on  dress  and  cheap  jewellery,  and  the  working  classes  attach 
a  great  deal  too  much  importance  to  appearance.  But  as  everyone  who  is  able 
to  work  can  always  obtain  it  if  they  like,  perhaps  there  is  no  great  harm  done, 
and  it  certainly  is  a  pleasanter  sight  than  the  drab  shabbiness  that  prevails  in 
London ! ' ' 

I  thought  that  a  happy  medium  would  have  been  more  attractive,  as  well 
as  more  suitable,  with  a  mental  vision  of  the  neatly-gowned  and  shod,  hatless, 
but  "bien-coiffe"  women  of  the  same  class  in  France,  but  it  was  not  my 
business  to  criticise,  so  I  said  nothing.  We  were  on  our  way  to  the  ferry,  as 
we  were  to  begin  the  day's  explorations  by  a  visit  to  the  North  shore,  and  very 


6  EMEEALD    HOUKS 

soon  we  had  installed  ourselves  on  the  big  paddle-boat  for  the  twenty  minutes' 
run  across  the  harbour.  "We  scurried  fussily  past  two  great  cruisers,  and 
numerous  craft  of  all  kinds  from  sailing-ships  with  towering  masts  to  the  red- 
funnelled  steamers  of  the  coastal  service,  into  the  open  harbour  where  we  set 
the  yachts  at  anchor  dancing  as  we  churned  the  placid  blue  waters  in  our 
progress.  On  the  other  side  we  climbed  on  to  the  front  seat  of  a  waggonnette- 
cab,  and  after  driving  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  through  pretty  country 
roads,  hawthorn-hedged  and  shaded  by  oaks  and  willows  with  occasional 
cabbage-palms  or  some  other  unfamiliar  tree,  and  delightful  gardens  belonging 
to  quaint  wooden  bungalows  and  cottages,  we  arrived  at  Lake  Takapuna. 

From  the  roof  of  the  adjacent  hotel  we  looked  far  out  to  sea,  past  the 
fields  and  gardens,  beyond  the  beautiful  harbour  to  the  Great  Barrier.  Below 
us  lay  the  lake,  only  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  sea,  in  the  midst  of  private 
gardens  whose  grounds  run  down  to  its  shores.  It  seemed  wonderful  that  this 
big  sheet  of  fresh  water,  said  to  be  unfathomable,  should  lie  so  close  to  the 
sea,  but  what  was  still  more  surprising  is  the  fact  that  considering  it  is  a 
favourite  week-end  resort  of  the  public,  well-to-do  people  should  choose  its 
shores  for  their  residences.  Imagine  having  strangers  able  to  look  into  one's 
gardens  at  will, — even  the  beauty  of  the  lake  in  my  grounds  would  not 
compensate  me  for  that! 

"Why,  you  are  like  a  Boer!"  laughed  Colonel  Deane  when  I  said  so.  "I 
suppose  you  hate  to  see  anyone  else's  household  smoke?" 

"I  should  prefer  their  being  too  far  off!"  I  acknowledged.  "What  a 
curious  shape  the  lake  has." 

"Yes,  but  I  never  can  understand  where  the  Maoris  get  the  idea  that 
Rangitoto  came  from  Takapuna.  They  say,  you  know,  that  this  lake  filled  up 
the  space  he  left  when  transferred  and  promoted  by  an  earthquake  to  the 
guardianship  of  the  harbour, — they  certainly  did  not  come  to  that  conclusion 
through  the  shape  of  the  lake!  And  now  we  have  just  time  to  drive  round 
Devonport  and  get  over  to  Auckland  again  for  luncheon." 

I  thought  Devonport  a  charming  place.  It  has  several  extinct  volcanoes, 
and  two  of  them  are  utilised  as  forts  overlooking  the  harbour,  which  they 
command.  It  is  all  green  fields,  gorgeously  gay  gardens,  and  shady  roads, 
with  the  sea  on  three  sides,  and  it  is  the  headquarters  of  the  numerous  yachting 
clubs,  so  that  on  the  shore  there  are  yachts  of  every  description  and  size,  with 
others  a  little  way  out  at  anchor. 

After  luncheon  we  went  to  Onehunga,  Auckland's  Western  port.  It  took 
us  nearly  half  an  hour  in  an  electric  tram  to  get  there,  and  we  travelled  right 
through  the  city  and  its  suburbs.  What  an  introduction  that  was  to  this  land 
of  wonders.  All  the  hills,  and  there  are  many,  are  extinct  volcanoes,  and  all 
the  way  out  to  Onehunga  we  were  passing  through  what  must  once  have  been 
a  most  terrible  scene  of  desolation.  The  entire  surface  of  the  ground  is  scoria, 
the  low  walls  that  surround  the  gardens  and  fields  are  built  of  it,  and  here  and 


AUCKLAND  7 

there  are  tracts,  partly  overgrown  with  gorse  and  brambles,  exactly  as  they 
must  have  been  after  the  last  eruption.  And  this  in  the  midst  of  a  city!  But 
the  volcanic  hills  are  green  now,  and  the  valleys  at  their  feet  make  a  lovely  land 
of  beautiful  gardens,  pasture-lands,  orchards,  and  corn-fields,  although  cinders 
and  ashes  lie  thick  on  the  earth,  and  one  would  think  it  impossible  that  any  green 
things  could  grow  on  such  a  basis.  And  this  scoria  runs  right  out  into  the  sea 
at  Onehunga.  As  it  was  low  tide  when  we  got  there  we  were  able  to  see  the 
extent  of  the  lava-flow,  and  better  able  to  imagine  the  fearful  ravages  that  that 
red  hot  river  of  fire  made  on  the  country  side. 

There  is  a  little  tea-kiosk  overlooking  the  water  at  Onehunga,  and  there  we 
found  the  Greendays. 

"What  do  you  think  of  Auckland,  my  dear?"  asked  Captain  Greendays  as 
soon  as  we  joined  them.  "I  think  it  the  cheapest  place  in  the  world,  for  they 
actually  give  you  things  here!  I  went  into  a  barber's  for  a  shave,  and  asked 
the  fellow  if  he  kept  Roger  and  Gallet's  Cosmetique  Blanc.  'Never  heard  of  it, 
— what's  it  for?'  he  said, — they  are  rather  off-hand  out  here,  and  one  has  to 
keep  reminding  oneself  that  it  is  not  insolence,  but  merely  the  manners  of  a 
democratic  country!  I  thought  that  he  could  not  have  caught  the  name,  so 
I  repeated  it,  and  explained  what  it  is  for,  you  know.  And  then  he  said  that  he 
thought  after  all  he  had  a  tube,  and  went  off  to  find  it.  When  he  returned 
with  it  he  actually  would  not  let  me  pay  for  it,  my  dear,  refused  to  take  a 
farthing,  said  it  was  of  no  use  to  him,  for  he  didn't  stock  it,  but  had  got  it 
for  a  customer  who  never  came  for  it,  and  that  I  was  welcome  to  it.  It  was 
really  quite  embarrassing, — but  I'd  like  to  see  the  barber  at  home  who  would 
refuse  money, — ha-ha!" 

Mrs  Greendays  had  been  cross-examining  Colonel  Deane  as  to  our  adventures, 
but  now  she  turned  to  me  and  exclaimed: 

"Oh,  that  is  nothing,  Mary, — the  man  had,  as  he  said,  no  use  for  the  stuff, 
what  is  far  more  wonderful  is  the  absurd  charge  they  make  for  food.  My  dear, 
you  see  the  lavish  array  on  the  table, — now  what  do  you  think  is  the  charge? 
You  see,  there  are  hot  scones,  bread  and  butter,  and  three, — four — oh!  ever  so 
many  varieties  of  cake.  Sixpence,  child,  sixpence  each,  whether  you  clear  the 
board  or  decently  refrain !  There  is  a  proof  for  you  of  the  prosperous  condition 
of  the  community, — they  would  be  ruined  in  a  day,  these  tea-room  people,  if 
they  attempted  such  a  thing  in  hungry  London!" 

"And  another  surprising  institution  is  the  Government  Tourist  Depart- 
ment!" said  Captain  Greendays.  "My  friend  Jackson  took  me  there,  said 
they'd  put  me  in  the  right  way  of  things,  and  by  gad,  they  did  too.  I  came 
away  loaded  with  maps  and  booklets  and  information  enough  to  take  us  all 
round  the  country  without  ever  troubling  to  ask  a  policeman  the  way,  and 
there  again  it  was  free,  all  free,  gratis,  and  for  nothing.  Cheap  advice  is  not 
generally  worth  much,  but  here  is  a  Government  institution,  if  you  please, 
especially  established  for  the  benefit  of  tourists,  a  sort  of  glorified  Cook  and 


8  EMEEALD    HOUKS 

Lund  minus  the  percentage !  The  fellow  in  charge  was  most  civil,  and  gave  me 
a  letter  of  introduction  to  their  representative  at  Rotorua,  that  he  says  will 
ensure  our  getting  the  best  guides,  and  so  on.  Ah!  I  like  New  Zealand!"  he 
concluded,  shaking  his  head  knowingly.  "No  beggars  to  haunt  you,  and  a 
paternal  government  that  treats  her  visitors  as  honoured  guests, — that's  the 
way  to  do  things,  by  gad, — it's  top-hole!" 

We  all  returned  together,  but  on  the  way  we  left  the  car  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Eden  and  Colonel  Deane  took  us  to  the  house  of  a  friend  of  his  that  we 
might  see  the  view  from  the  grounds.  The  house  stood  in  the  middle  of  a 
lovely  old  garden  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  and  we  climbed  up  behind  it  to  a 
summer-house  they  had  built  on  purpose  to  enjoy  the  prospect. 

Immediately  below  us  was  the  City,  its  towers  and  steeples  like  scattered 
spears  pointing  up  to  the  sky.  The  afternoon  was  waning,  but  the  Western 
gates  were  not  yet  open,  though  the  approach  of  King  Sol's  chariot  was 
heralded  by  pennons  of  rose  and  orange  in  the  pale  blue  sky.  The  sea,  scarcely 
rippling  in  the  many  little  bays,  inlets,  and  curved  arms  of  the  harbour,  was 
like  a  green  opal,  ever  still,  yet  ever  changing.  The  far-off  hills  were  draped 
in  a  scarf  that  might  have  been  made  from  the  feathers  of  a  dove's  breast, 
and  the  same  tender  translucent,  pure  blue-grey  and  violet  tints  were  gradually 
floating  ever  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  city,  softening  too  abrupt  corners,  making 
shadowy  the  green  hills,  creating  of  Auckland  and  her  gateways  a  delicate 
dream-vision. 

I  should  have  loved  to  stay  and  watch  the  progress  of  the  sun's  vesper 
ceremonies.  It  seemed  iniquitous  to  leave  before  they  were  over,  and  to  my 
joy  I  heard  our  hostess  entreating  Mrs  Greendays  to  waive  ceremony  and  stay  to 
dinner.  But  alas!  Mrs  Greendays  would  not  hear  of  it:  she  would  have  con- 
sidered that  we  were  imposing  on  good-natured  hospitaiity  had  we  stayed, 
I  knew.  And  I  had  forgotten,  too,  that  we  were  to  stay  on  the  ship,  as  guests  of 
the  Captain,  in  order  to  save  a  move  and  all  the  bother  of  packing  for  just  one 
night.  So  we  had  to  hurry  away  to  be  on  board  in  time  for  dinner. 

But  as  soon  as  I  could  get  away  from  table  I  flew  up  to  the  boat  deck, 
and  there  spent  the  evening,  ending  the  day  as  I  had  begun  it,  gazing  out  at  the 
harbour,  while  Colonel  Deane  talked. 


Maori  War  Canoe. 


CHAPTER  III. 


NORTHWARD  BOUND. 

"  The  gorse  with  its  young  gold  was  all  aglow, 
The  willows  drooped  within  their  mirrored  skies." 

The  Thermal  district  was  our  first  objective,  and  as  the  town  of  Rotorua 
was  at  once  the  centre  and  most  important  part  we  had  arranged  to  make  it 
our  headquarters.  The  train  left  at  ten  in  the  morning,  and  Colonel  Deane 
came  to  see  us  off,  laden  with  illustrated  papers,  books  of  Maori  legends 
and  tales,  and  a  beautifully  fitted  tea-basket. 

"Of  course  there  is  a  dining-car  on  the  train,"  he  said  apologetically,  "but 
though  the  meals  are  excellent  I  think  that  you  would  enjoy  your  tea  better  if 
you  made  it  yourselves.  And  you  will  find  this  useful  on  the  lake  and  when 
you  are  driving  through  the  country." 

"It  is  the  very  thing  we  have  most  regretted  forgetting  to  bring!" 
exclaimed  Mrs  Greendays  ecstatically.  "Oh,  Colonel  Deane,  how  do  you  always 
think  of  the  right  thing?  How  we  shall  miss  you!  Can't  you  possibly  come 
with  us?"  And  then  she  added  with  a  little  laughing  glance  at  her  husband, 
' '  Tom  does  not  look  after  me  nearly  so  well  as  you  do ! " 

"Does  not  spoil  you  so  much,  you  mean!"  amended  Captain  Greendays. 
1 '  But  I  wish  you  would  come,  old  chap,  if  only  to  look  after  these  responsibilities 
of  mine  while  I  go  fishing, — by  gad,  it  would  make  me  your  slave  for  life!" 

9 


10  EMEEALD    HOUES 

"Mrs  Greendays  is  more  than  kind,"  returned  Colonel  Deane,  with  a  smile. 
"But  Eotorua  is  a  most  demoralising  place,  and  I  know  I  should  forfeit  good 
opinions  in  twenty-four  hours,  for  I  should  want  to  go  fishing  too.  But  if  you 
keep  to  your  present  programme  and  go  down  the  Wanganui  in  about  a 
fortnight,  I  will  try  to  join  you  then,  if  you  will  allow  me!" 

This  glorious  news  was  a  grand  stirrup-cup  to  us  all,  for  every  one  of  us 
had  been  feeling  dismal  at  the  break-up  of  our  partie-carree.  And  so  joy 
reigned  in  our  "bird-cage,"  as  they  call  the  compartments  in  the  corridor 
carriages  out  here,  and  we  were  able  to  look  forward  to  our  coming  experience 
with  almost  unmixed  pleasure  again  . 

The  first  part  of  that  journey  recalls  little  to  my  mind  but  an  impression 
of  vivid  green  under  a  cloudless  sky;  we  flew  along  through  slightly  hilly 
country  threaded  by  a  beautiful  willow-bordered  river,  the  Waikato,  stopping 
at  what  seemed  very  short  intervals,  considering  our  train  was  called  express,  at 
funny  little  stations  with  unpronounceable  Maori  names.  Occasionally  we  saw 
a  few  Maoris,  but  I  could  not  realise  that  they  belonged  to  that  romantic  race, 
for  they  were  dressed  like  Europeans,  and  did  not  look  in  the  least  interesting, 
not  even  being  tattooed. 

Towards  the  afternoon  we  left  the  valley,  and  began  to  climb  slowly  up  a 
rather  steep  gradient.  And  quite  suddenly  we  were  in  a  dense  forest,  whose 
undergrowth  was  simply  astonishing  in  its  luxuriance  and  variety.  I  could 
not  sit  tamely  in  the  carriage,  but  had  to  go  out  on  to  the  little  platform  between 
the  cars  so  that  I  could  see  both  sides  at  once. 

The  trees  themselves  were  so  many  and  so  various,  nearly  all  of  them  new  to 
me,  too,  that  one  would  have  thought  their  roots  would  prevent  any  other  plants 
living  near  them.  But  there  was  evidently  no  repressing  the  New  Zealand 
vegetation.  There  were  shrubs  and  ferns,  creepers  and  mosses,  in  bewildering 
confusion  under  the  trees,  and  not  only  under,  but  on  them,  for  their  trunks  and 
branches  were  clothed  in  mosses,  with,  frequently,  clumps  of  reedy-looking 
plants  growing  from  the  branches,  as  well  as  ferns  and  convolvulus  twining 
round  them. 

The  guard,  seeing  my  interest  in  the  forest,  came  out  and  told  me  the  names 
of  many  of  the  trees,  and  explained  their  value  and  some  of  their  characteristics, 
and  I  was  so  engrossed  in  his  conversation  that  I  did  not  pause  to  consider  what 
Mrs.  Greendays,  who  is  terribly  conventional,  would  have  thought  had  she  seen 
me  thus  engaged. 

The  tree-fern  was  most  wonderful,  growing  to  hitherto  undreamed  heights, 
with  a  million  lesser  relations  humbly  living  in  attendance  below.  A  delightful 
heathery  shrub  was  called  "manuka";  this,  said  the  guard,  grew  into  trees,  and 
was  to  be  found  everywhere  in  New  Zealand,  and  also  in  Australia,  where  it 
has  the  less  euphonious  name  of  'Ti-tree.'  And  an  extraordinary  thing,  part 
tree,  part  climber,  the  rata,  is  a  sort  of  forest-vampire  that  twines  itself  round 
any  tree  that  attracts  its  baleful  attention,  and  slowly  but  surely  crushes  the 


'  Dressed  like  Europeans,  and  not  even  tattooed." 


Jones  &  Colenuin,  Aucklaitd. 


With  fuzzy  masses  of  bronzy  hair." 


NOETHWAED  BOUND  11 

life  out  of  it,  thereafter  taking  its  place,  upheld  by  the  still-standing  trunk  of 
its  victim.  It  has  a  very  gorgeous  scarlet  flower  in  its  season,  which  varies 
according  to  locality,  and  it  then  lends  such  beauty  to  the  landscape  that  its 
ugly  idiosyncracy  is  forgotten  or  forgiven. 

Presently  we  came  to  a  clearing  in  the  forest,  where  there  was  a  sawmill, 
in  the  centre  of  a  little  village  of  workmen's  cottages,  with  a  school  and 
tiny  church.  And  soon  after  that  we  saw  lying  far  below  us,  and  looking 
exactly  like  a  land-girt  sea,  the  waters  of  Roto-rua.* 

It  was  girded  with  blue  hills,  fringed  with  green  bush,  edged  with  silver 
sand.  Gay  little  summer  clouds  had  alighted  here  and  there  on  its  surface  for 
a  bath,  and  it  lay  shimmering  in  the  afternoon  sunshine  like  liquid  sapphires 
at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  Sevres  bowl. 

We  had  just  time  for  a  glimpse  of  it  before  the  train  turned  a  corner  and 
shut  it  in  from  view  until  we  had  run  some  miles  down  the  hill  to  its  level. 

Then  we  stopped  at  a  siding,  and  were  immediately  besieged  by  a  crowd  of 
Maori  children  offering  little  baskets  of  hand-woven  flax  for  sale.  Such  funny 
mites  they  were,  in  all  shades  of  brown  and  pale  yellow.  There  were  tiny 
brown  piccaninnies  with  yellow  hair  that  looked  as  if  it  had  been  dyed,  and 
sherry-coloured  eyes;  yellow  imps  with  dark  brown  hair  and  eyes  of  brown 
velvet;  and  creamy-tinted  maidens  with  fuzzy  masses  of  bronzy  hair  coquet- 
tishly  tied  at  the  neck,  or  hanging  in  a  tangled  but  glistening  mass  on  their 
shoulders.  When  the  train  started  off  again  they  were  tumbling  over  one 
another  in  their  eagerness  to  catch  a  possible  customer,  and  we  leaned  out  of 
the  window  to  watch  them. 

But  insidiously  an  odour  of  extreme  nastiness  was  creeping  upon  us,  and 
with  one  accord  we  drew  in  our  heads  and  exchanged  eloquent  glances.  Just 
then  the  guard  came  in  to  take  our  tickets  and  seeing  our  expression  of  disgust 
he  laughed  and  said: 

"Oh,  you  must  not  mind  that,  ladies, — it  is  only  sulphur,  and  you  will  be 
quite  accustomed  to  it  before  you  leave  Rotorua!" 


*"  Roto  "  signifies  a  lake. 


Govt.  Tourist  Dept.  photo. 


Hongi's  Track. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


ROTORUA. 

"  Embarked  upon  a  sea  of  dreams 
We  sailed  to  an  enchanted  shore, 
And  silent,  slowly-moving  streams 
Our  phantom  shallop  gently  bore." 

It  was  on  a  Friday  evening  that  we  arrived  at  Rotorua,  and  the  history 
of  the  week  we  spent  there  is  contained  in  the  following  entries  from  my 
journal. 

12 





EOTOEUA  13 

Saturday,  November  3rd. — This  morning  we  visited  the  Sanatorium  and  its 
beautifully  kept  gardens,  where  roses  nourish  as  if  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and 
the  proximity  of  steam  were  the  finest  treatment  for  them.  The  Sanatorium 
is  another  Government  institution,  and,  with  the  Baths,  is  under  the  control 
of  a  Government  Official,  Dr.  Wohlmans,  upon  whom  we  had  to  call  in  order 
to  obtain  certificates  of  health  that  would  permit  us  to  sample  all  the  various 
baths.  These  include  sulphur  springs  of  different  strength,  mud  baths,  and 
mineral  water  baths  of  different  degrees  of  heat.  After  this  formality  we 
crossed  the  road  to  the  Tourist  Office,  where  Captain  Greendays  presented  his 
letter  of  introduction  from  the  Auckland  branch,  and  by  great  good  luck 
Warbrick,  the  well-known  Maori  guide,  happened  to  be  in  the  office,  so  that  we 
were  able  to  secure  his  services  during  our  stay. 

In  the  afternoon  we  drove  out  to  Whakarewarewa,  a  native  village  about 
twenty  minutes'  drive  from  Rotorua,  where  most  of  the  active  geysers  are. 
Warbrick  met  us  there,  and  took  us  first  to  see  Maggie  Papakura,  another  guide 
very  well  known  to  all  visitors  to  Rotorua.  She  has  a  most  captivating 
voice  and  manner,  and  is  a  great  favourite,  especially  with  the  Aus- 
tralians, who  feted  her  tremendously  when  she  visited  Sydney.  She  invited  us 
into  her  whare,  or  hut,  which  to  our  surprise  was  furnished  in  European  style 
as  a  bed-sitting-room,  divided  by  a  tall  bookcase  filled  with  all  the  modern  works 
of  fiction  and  travel,  and  a  reed  curtain.  And  here  she  entertained  us  for  over 
an  hour,  showing  us  pictures  and  photographs,  telling  us  tales  of  travellers  she 
had  met  and  happenings  in  her  experience.  And  then  her  sister  Bella  came 
in,  and  played  the  accompaniment  to  Maggie's  singing  of  Lord  Henry 
Somerset's  "Echo."  Her  voice  was  so  sweet  that  we  asked  her  to  sing  again, 
but  Warbrick  suggested  that  it  would  be  too  late  to  see  everything  if  we 
lingered  any  longer,  and  so  we  spent  the  rest  of  the  afternoon  looking  at  boiling 
mud-pools,  geysers,  and  so  on.  But  none  of  the  orthodox  marvels  were  half 
so  astonishing  and  certainly  not  nearly  so  pleasing,  as  Maggie  the  guide.  Who 
would  have  expected  to  find  culture  and  accomplishments  in  a  Maori  village? 
But  it  seems  that  most  of  the  Maoris  are  educated  now,  and  Warbrick  and 
Maggie  are  only  half  Maori,  as  each  of  them  had  a  European  parent. 

Sunday,  4th. — We  went  to  the  early  service  in  the  Maori  English  church 
this  morning,  at  Ohinemutu,  and  then  walked  round  the  quaint  little  village 
to  see  the  people  washing  clothes  and  cooking  in  the  natural  hot  pools.  There 
is  a  bust  of  Queen  Victoria  there,  opposite  their  guest  or  meeting  house,  and  it 
looks  so  quaint  stuck  up  on  tall  carved  poles  with  a  funny  little  roof  over  it. 
The  little  Maori  children  diving  for  pennies  into  the  hot  pools,  and  sitting 
there  grinning  from  ear  to  ear,  were  delightful. 

After  this  we  went  for  a  drive  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  behind  the  town, 
expecting  to  see  the  seven  lakes  tradition  declares  are  visible  from  there.  But 
though  we  were  only  able  to  distinguish  Rotorua  and  the  sister-lake,  Rotoiti,  we 


14  EMEEALD    HOUES 

did  not  grumble,  for  the  drive  was  most  enjoyable,  and  we  had  a  splendid  view 
over  the  surrounding  country. 

In  the  afternoon  we  again  visited  Whakarewarewa,  chiefly  to  see  the  soaping 
of  Wairoa  geyser,  which  churlishly  refuses  to  play  unless  so  persuaded.  It 
seemed  so  ridiculous  to  see  a  wooden  lid  taken  off  the  mouth  of  the  geyser  and 
a  little  soap  dropped  in,  but  a  few  minutes  later  there  was  a  warning  swish 
and  up  shot  the  boiling  water  to  a  height  of  about  one  hundred  feet.  It  was  a 
very  pretty  sight,  the  sun  turning  the  white  stream  into  a  rainbow-tinted 
shower,  which  fell  and  poured  in  a  foam  over  the  red  and  yellow  crusty 
formation  of  the  ground  around  its  mouth. 

All  the  geysers  have  names,  and  most  of  them  play  at  more  or  less  regular 
intervals,  but  Wairoa  has  not  been  active  lately,  and  they  keep  it  covered  to 
prevent  indiscriminate  soaping.  One  is  called  the  Torpedo,  because  when  the 
boiling  mud  at  its  base  comes  into  contact  with  the  cold  water  just  before 
it  plays  it  makes  a  noise  like  the  explosion  of  a  submarine  mine.  Then  there 
are  the  "Pohotu,"  or  Splasher,  and  the  "Wai-korohihi,"  or  Hissing- Water. 
And  the  natives  at  Rotorua  speak  of  them  all  as  "our"  Pohutu,  "our"  Wairoa, 
in  the  most  affectionate  and  proprietary  way ! 

As  the  Bath  Pavilion  was  not  open  until  to-night  we  had  to  be  satisfied 
to-day  with  the  "Rachel"  Mrs  Greendays  and  I  take  every  night  before  going 
to  bed.  The  Rachel  water  is  quite  the  nicest,  and  has  a  most  soothing  effect,  so- 
that  after  spending  the  evening  on  the  river  we  end  up  the  day  by  engaging 
two  of  the  private  baths  and  indulging  in  what  we  call  a  "soporific."  It 
makes  me  sleep  like  a  dormouse,  and  I  do  not  believe  even  an  earthquake, 
unless  it  happened  to  be  a  very  severe  one,  would  awaken  me.  The  smell  of 
the  sulphur  everywhere  does  not  trouble  any  of  us  very  much  now;  in  fact  it 
only  seems  to  come  in  whiffs,  when  the  wind  blows  in  a  certain  direction  I 
suppose. 

Monday,  5th. — Mrs  Greendays  and  I  drove  to  Tikitere  to-day,  with  Warbrick 
as  escort  and  guide,  Captain  Greendays  having  gone  off  fishing  very  early 
indeed.  The  drive  was  charming,  past  Whakarewarewa  and  the  tree  plantations 
being  made  by  the  State  prisoners,  and  through  the  sweetest  little  stretch  of 
road  past  an  ancient  mission-station  with  hawthorn  hedges,  oak  and  elm  trees, 
acacias,  and  a  hoary  orchard,  just  like  a  tiny  scrap  of  home.  A  little  beyond 
this  the  road  rose  to  a  point  whence  we  had  a  charming  view  of  Roto-iti  and 
the  channel  that  connects  it  with  Rotorua,  and  then  we  turned  off  to  Tikitere, 
which  is  as  hideous  as  it  is  terrible  and  uncanny.  We  spent  quite  a  long  time 
over  what  Warbrick  called  the  Infernal  Regions,  and  if  boiling  mud  and 
sulphur,  frightful  whiffs  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  alarming  noises,  are  any 
indication  of  what  we  have  to  expect  if  we  are  black  sheep  in  this  world  I  shall 
certainly  try  to  mend  my  ways!  It  was  decidedly  pleasant  to  know  that  the 
lovely  lake  and  its  peaceful  clean,  cold  waters  were  so  close  at  hand.  We 
crossed  it  in  an  oil-launch,  picked  up  Captain  Greendays  at  the  Okere  Falls. 


ROTORUA  15 

where  all  the  electric  light  and  power  used  at  Rotoma  is  generated,  and  came 
back  via  the  channel  and  Rotorua. 

The  sun  was  declining  when  we  reached  a  landing  in  Rotorua,  where  we  left 
the  boat  in  order  to  visit  Hamurana  Spring.  The  water  from  this  spring  is  so 
buoyant  that  a  man  cannot  go  down  into  it  unless  he  has  heavy  weights  attached 
to  his  feet,  and  it  is  so  transparently  clear  that  one  can  see  to  the  very  bottom 
of  the  well,  where  there  are  some  bits  of  blue  china  or  pottery  that  look  like 
shining  turquoise.  This  spring  is  a  perfect  mine  of  wealth  to  the  small  Maori 
boys,  for  visitors,  anxious  to  test  the  truth  of  the  assertion  about  the  buoyancy 
of  the  water,  throw  coins  in,  especially  coppers  of  course,  and  there  they  lie  a 
few  feet  from  the  surface  in  nooks  and  ledges  all  the  way  round,  until  some 
enterprising  youngster  weights  himself  and  goes  down  to  gather  in  the  harvest. 

We  tried  the  Priest  bath  this  morning,  just  for  fun,  for  neither  of  us  have 
ever  had  rheumatism,  which  it  is  supposed  to  cure.  But  we  did  not  like  it,  and 
will  not  repeat  the  experience.  The  water  felt  gritty  to  the  touch,  and  the 
sulphur  underfoot  was  horribly  slimy.  Of  course  it  is  all  right  for  rheumatic 
people,  as  they  know  that  it  is  doing  them  good,  but  I  felt  that  I  had  wasted 
a  Rachel  by  spending  the  time  in  the  Priest! 

Tuesday,  6th. — We  have  had  a  glorious  day  in  the  forest, — such  a  treat 
after  the  mud  pools  and  sulphur  smells  of  the  last  few  days.  We  started  quite 
early  this  morning  in  a  motor-car,  en  route  for  the  hot  springs  at  Okoroire,  the 
road  running  right  through  the  forest  we  traversed  the  other  day  in  the  train. 
A  mile  or  two  out  of  Rotorua  we  stopped  to  look  at  the  trout  in  a  hill-side 
spring;  there  were  simply  millions  of  them,  big  and  small,  and  so  tame  that 
they  came  to  the  very  edge  of  the  pool  to  look  at  us!  And  then  we  passed  the 
monument  erected  to  the  unfortunate  Englishman,  Bainbridge,  who  was  killed 
in  the  Tarawera  eruption,  the  only  white  person  who  perished  that  night,  a 
tourist,  and  quite  young,  poor  fellow. 

The  forest  was  lovelier  than  ever  at  close  quarters,  and  I  should  have  liked 
to  spend  the  day  there,  but  when,  on  leaving  it,  we  plunged  headlong  down  a 
pass  winding  through  a  maze  of  hills  all  clothed  in  a  myriad  shades  of  green, 
the  perfect  beauty  of  the  scene  made  me  forget  every  other  while  I  looked 
upon  it. 

Flaming  out  from  among  the  dark  pines  were  masses  of  rata  here  and 
there ;  clematis  draped  the  dark  foliage  of  the  honey-suckle  trees  as  if  in  rivalry 
of  its  own  sweet-scented  blossoms,  and  convolvulus  crept  caressingly  over  the 
mossy  trunks  of  the  red  pines.  And  everywhere  there  was  manuka,  the  heathery, 
fragrant,  white-flowered  shrub  that  makes  beautiful  the  desert  places  and 
supplies  so  many  needs  that  I  wonder  New  Zealand  does  not  make  it  her 
symbolic  flower.  Far  away  behind  the  numberless  hills  before  and  below  us 
lay  Okoroire,  and  as  we  stopped  now  and  then  to  examine  ferns  or  flowers  we 
did  not  arrive  until  just  in  time  for  luncheon,  which  we  had  at  the  hotel. 


16  EMEEALD    HOUES 

We  went  down  to  look  at  the  hot  springs,  but  though  we  felt  sorely  tempted 
to  try  the  water  we  thought  it  wiser  not  to  risk  chills,  since  we  had  the  long 
drive  back  to  do.  Captain  Greendays  naturally  wanted  to  stay  and  fish,  but 
as  we  had  brought  no  luggage  this  could  not  be  allowed,  and  we  started  oil 
the  return  journey  almost  immediately  after  luncheon. 

It  was  about  four  o'clock  when  we  found  ourselves  close  to  a  saw-mill  in 
the  forest,  so  we  stopped,  set  the  chauffeur  preparing  tea  by  the  aid  of  Colonel 
Deane  's  invaluable  basket,  and  went  in  to  see  the  operations  inside.  But  it  made 
me  feel  depressed,  though  it  was  intensely  interesting  and  very  wonderful  to 
see  the  great  saw  cut,  shrieking,  through  the  tree-trunks.  We  watched  each 
process,  though,  saw  first  the  rough  giant  trunk  sawn  in  two,  then  the  heart  of 
another  tree  cut  still  finer,  and  others  finally  planed  smooth.  And  I  vowed 
that  never  again  would  I  regard  irreverently  a  wooden  house  after  seeing  the 
tortures  that  the  tree  is  subjected  to  before  it  can  be  turned  into  a  "centre  of 
the  universe"  for  some  all  unrecking  man. 

Instead  of  going  on  the  lake  to-night  Mrs  Greendays  and  I  left  Captain 
Greendays  to  fish  alone  while  we  revived  ourselves  after  the  long  day's 
motoring  by  an  "electric  massage"  with  Rachel  water. 

Wednesday,  7th. — More  mud-pools  and  sulphur.  The  whole  morning  wo 
spent  in  Ohinemutu  and  the  Government  Reserve,  under  Warbrick's  guidance 
as  usual,  for  it  is  not  safe  to  venture  by  oneself  among  the  hot  springs;  new 
ones  are  constantly  appearing,  and  one  might  very  easily  take  a  false  step 
unawares.  The  ground  underfoot  is  like  a  hot  crust,  and  by  poking  a  stick 
into  it  one  can  make  steam  rise  anywhere. 

This  afternoon  we  visited  the  curio  shops  and  bought  a  lot  of  photographs 
and  Maori  curios  and  greenstone.  And  to-night  we  saw  a  "Poi"  dance  in  the 
Sanatorium  grounds.  It  is  a  very  graceful  dance  and  rather  pretty;  it  was 
danced  on  a  platform  by  a  number  of  young  Maori  girls  to  a  strange  and 
mournful  air  very  slowly  played. 

Thursday,  8th. — A  lake  picnic,  and  a  very  hot  but  heavenly  day.  We  started 
early,  in  a  motor-launch,  and  in  crossing  Rotorua  called  at  Mokoia  Island,  the 
scene  of  so  many  romances.  It  was  the  desire  to  take  Mokoia  and,  literally, 
"eat  up"  the  tribe  that  lived  on  it  that  made  Hongi,  the  Maori  warrior  chief, 
perform  the  greatest  of  all  his  wondrous  feats.  Hongi  was  a  very  Napoleon 
among  the  Maoris,  and  the  history  of  his  devastating  progress  through  the 
country  is  every  bit  as  thrilling  as  that  of  his  European  counterpart  on  the 
Continent.  But  this  particular  story  of  how  he  sprang  a  surprise  on  the 
Rotorua  natives  by  making  his  slaves  drag  a  fleet  of  immense  war-canoes 
capable  of  carrying  between  sixty  and  seventy  men  each,  and  very  heavy,  for 
thirty  miles  inland  through  the  bush  from  the  coast,  is  the  finest  incident  of  all. 

And  then  there  is  the  vastly  different  tale  of  Hinemoa  and  Tutanekai,  that 
inspired  the  poet-Premier  and  many  another  poet  before  and  since.  Everyone 
who  visits  Rotorua  should  try  to  hear  that  story  from  the  lips  of  a  Maori.  It 


Photo  by  Martin,  Auckland.         "  Up  shot  the  boiling  water  to  a  height  of  about  one  hundred  feet." 


EOTOEUA  17 

was  Maggie  who  told  us,  and  in  her  sweet  musical  voice  the  romantic  tale  of 
the  Princess  who  swam  some  three  and  a  half  miles  across  the  lake  under  cover 
of  the  darkness,  gained  if  possible  additional  charm. 

So  we  landed  on  Mokoia,  and  went  to  see  the  hot  pool  wherein  Hinemoa 
revived  her  cramped  and  wearied  body  after  her  cold  swim.  I  wanted  to  go 
on  and  see  some  of  the  old  fortifications,  and  the  pas,  as  they  call  their  fortified 
villages.  But  we  had  not  procured  the  necessary  permission,  and  could  not 
explore  the  island  without  it,  so  we  continued  our  voyage  across  the  lake,  passing 
ever  so  many  islands,  some  of  them  "tapu"  or  sacred,  because  they  are  the 
burial  places  of  chiefs. 

We  went  through  the  channel  to  Rotoiti,  crossed  to  its  far  side,  and  landed 
there  for  luncheon  on  a  pretty  strip  of  open  with  dense  and  lovely  fern-adorned 
bush  behind  it.  As  everyone  immediately  became  very  busy  over  the  preparations 
for  luncheon  I  thought  my  presence  quite  unnecessary  and  went  off  to  explore 
and  take  photographs  of  cabbage-palms,  giant  tree-ferns,  and  a  tiny  old  Maori 
kainga,  or  village,  with  its  mission-school  and  church. 

While  we  were  preparing  tea  that  afternoon  in  a  tiny  cove  where  we  had 
landed  for  the  sake  of  the  trees,  for  it  was  very  hot  on  the  lake,  Captain 
Greendays  suddenly  disappeared  for  about  half  an  hour. 

His  wife  was  greatly  put  out,  and  though  the  only  Maoris  we  had  seen 
since  we  left  Rotorua  had  been  an  old  woman  canoeing  on  the  lake  (who  was 
hugely  disgusted  when  I  tried  to  snap-shot  her),  and  an  old  man  in  the  little 
kainga  close  to  where  we  had  lunched,  she  affected  to  be  nervous.  And  I  was 
really  apprehensive  of  an  attack  of  those  dreadful  nerves  that  had  been 
decqptly  quiescent  for  some  time  now,  when  to  my  great  relief  we  heard  the 
launch  returning. 

Mrs  Greendays 's  "Where  have  you  been  Tom?"  greeted  him  long  before 
he  sprang  ashore. 

"Why,  you  don't  mean  to  say  that  I  am  late?"  he  returned  concernedly. 
"Well,  dear,  I  thought  I  would  have  a  swim  before  tea,  and  then  Roberts  told 
me  of  a  hot  sulphur  spring  just  round  the  corner  that  he  declared  was  not  four 
feet  from  the  lake.  I  could  not  credit  it,  so  I  went  to  see,  and  when  I  found 
that  he  was  quite  correct  I  thought  I'd  try  it,  as  I  never  have  time  to  try 
those  at  the  Pavilion,  and  have  my  swim  afterwards.  And  that  is  where  I  have 
been,  my  dear,  only  just  round  the  corner,  and  well  within  hail.  Did  you 
think  the  ghosts  of  some  of  the  chiefs  would  attack  you?  Poor  chaps,  I 
understand  that  they  are  not  permitted  to  rest  in  peace  for  very  long,  but  are 
brought  out  to  have  the  flesh  scraped  off  their  bones  before  they  are  finally 
laid  to  rest!" 

Mrs  Greendays  shivered,  and  glanced  nervously  behind  her.  "What  a  tale 
to  tell  us  here!1'  she  exclaimed.  "I  think  you  were  extremely  silly  to  go  into 
the  lake  out  of  this  heat,  Tom,  and  you  had  better  have  some  tea  at  once,  to 
counteract  any  chill." 


18  EMEEALD   HOUES 

That  is  the  way  Mrs  Greendays  generally  nips  any  exciting  story  in  the  bud ! 

Friday,  9th. — We  had  planned  another  fishing  excursion  for  to-day,  but  I 
allowed  the  Greendays  to  go  without  me,  for  a  more  entertaining  occupation 
made  me  change  my  mind  and  stay  behind.  I  was  at  the  Maori  village  adjoining 
Rotorua,  Ohinemutu,  taking  photographs  until  it  was  time  to  start  when,  by 
some  inadvertence,  I  was  taken  by  a  little  Maori  girl  of  whom  I  had  asked 
some  question  into  the  meeting  house.  Thinking  that  she  was  going  to  show 
me  the  carvings  I  followed  readily,  but  to  my  horror  found,  when  we  got  inside, 
that  a  tangi,  the  same  sort  of  function  as  an  Irish  wake,  was  in  the  earliest  stage 
of  proceeding.  It  seemed  that  an  old  chief  had  died  suddenly  while  in  the  hot 
pool  taking  his  morning  bath  a  few  hours  earlier,  and  now  here  he  was, 
stretched  on  a  sleeping  mat  on  the  floor.  All  round  him  crouched  his  feminine 
relatives,  discussing  his  virtues  in  a  low  crooning  voice,  the  tears  running 
down  their  cheeks  while  they  fanned  him  to  keep  the  flies  from  his  uncovered 
face. 

It  was  a  shock  to  be  suddenly  ushered  into  this  place  of  mourning,  although 
the  poor  fellow  looked  very  happy  and  peaceful,  his  hands  crossed  on  his 
breast.  And  I  went  out  intending  to  hurry  away  to  the  wharf  and  get  as  far 
as  possible  from  the  scene  of  the  tragedy.  But  on  the  way  I  met  a  local  man, 
who  told  me  the  story  of  what  had  happened,  and  added  that  word  had  gone 
forth  to  all  the  surrounding  villages,  and  that  if  I  wished  to  see  a  characteristic 
sight  I  ought  to  stay  and  see  the  Maoris  arrive. 

It  was  too  good  a  chance  to  be  missed,  so  I  hid  myself  in  a  corner  whence  I 
could  see  everybody  who  came  to  Ohinemutu  without  being  too  much  in 
evidence  myself,  and  very  soon  they  began  to  arrive.  Some  of  them  almost 
came  up  to  my  preconceived  ideas  of  what  a  Maori  proper  should  be  like,  ideas 
so  sadly  disabused  since  I  had  met  them.  But  only  a  very  few  came  anywhere 
near  my  hopeful  expectations.  I  had  imagined  soldierly-looking  men  and 
graceful,  houri-eyed  women,  whereas  most  of  them  proved  to  be  unwieldily  fat, 
and  the  women  pretty  only  while  they  were  quite  young.  And  the  European 
dress,  adopted  almost  universally  by  both  men  and  women,  emphasized  the 
peculiarity  of  their  figures,  the  very  long  backs  and  short  legs,  which  would 
probably  not  be  noticeable  in  their  native  attire.  But  this  they  only  don 
nowadays  on  special  occasions  and  when  they  want  to  be  photographed,  when 
they  put  it  on  over  the  European  clothes ! 

To-day  they  came  straggling  along  the  roads  in  ones  and  twos  and  little 
family  parties.  The  women  rode  astride  unkempt  nags,  sometimes  two  on  one 
pony,  their  pipes  in  their  mouths,  their  coarse  and  uncared-for  hair  in  long 
untidy  locks  falling  round  their  necks  from  under  home-made  Panama-shaped 
hats  worn  at  the  back  of  their  heads  and  decorated  with  green  leaves  in  token  of 
their  errand.  Some  came  in  carts,  with  enough  bedding  and  paraphernalia  to 
suggest  a  month's  stay,  and  I  learned  afterwards  that  these  tangis  often  do  last 
for  a  long  while,  their  duration  depending  upon  the  amount  of  money  the 


.  *  Tangata  Maori :  An  old  Chief." 


Plwto  by  Spencer. 


ROTORUA  19 

relations  of  the  deceased  are  able  to  spend  on  food  and  drink  for  the  feasting 
of  the  mourners. 

They  would  jog  along  the  road  smoking  and  chatting  very  unconcernedly 
until  they  spied  an  acquaintance.  Then  the  pipes  would  be  waved  in  the  air, 
and  they  would  call  out  with  a  smile  their  word  of  greeting,  "Tenakoa!" 

I  watched  the  desultory  procession  until  midday,  and  then  growing  tired, 
thought  that  Mrs  Greendays's  absence  was  an  excellent  occasion  for  me  to  try 
a  mud  bath,  as  she  had  decided  not  to  have  one.  I  wished  to  try  all  and  sundry, 
though,  just  to  see  what  they  were  like.  So  as  I  had  the  rest  of  the  day  to 
myself  I  went  off  to  the  Pavilion  and  had  first  a  mud  bath,  followed  by  a 
Rachel,  then  went  to  the  hotel  for  luncheon,  wrote  a  few  letters,  returned  to 
the  Pavilion  and  had  the  "Aix  Massage."  After  that,  when  the  ensuing  siesta 
was  over,  I  strolled  leisurely  back  to  the  hotel  and  there  awaited  my  friends, 
somewhat  exhausted,  but  happy  in  the  consciousness  that  several  new  experiences 
had  been  added  to  my  store. 

And  to-morrow  we  say  au  revoir  to  Rotorua. 


Photo  by  E.B.G. 


CHAPTER  V. 


WONDERS  BY  THE  WAY. 

"  Come,  let  us  laugh  at  poor  deluded  Death 
And  his  plumed  pageantry,  that  hides  with  tears 
The  mortal  'neath  the  consecrated  sod  ! 
He  is  the  slave  no  more  of  pulse  or  breath, 
Or  Time  that  gives  itself  in  rusting  years, 
But  one  who  shares  Eternity  with  God." 

We  left  Rotorua  early  on  Saturday  morning  to  drive  to  the  buried  village 
of  Wairoa, — buried  under  the  rain  of  mud  and  stones  that  fell  during  the 
eruption  of  Tarawera  in  1886.  All  the  way  there  are  evidences  of  that  terrible 
night, — a  wilderness  of  pumice  and  cinders  where  there  once  was  verdure,  a 
great  cleft  in  the  earth  like  a  jagged  wound  about  forty  feet  deep,  for  miles 
along  the  side  of  the  road,  and  ugly  scars  on  the  hillside  where  the  land  had 
slipped,  leaving  it  bare. 

But  suddenly  we  turned  a  corner  into  shady  woodland  as  serenely  lovely 
as  if  earthquakes  and  eruptions  were  unknown.  Great  trees  spread  their  branches 
over  the  road,  tree-fern  and  its  myriad  satellites,  from  dainty  maidenhair  and 

20 


Maori  and  bis  half-caste  son. 


"  Waimangu  crater  is  over  an  acre  and  a  half  in  extent. 


Govt.  Tourist  Dept.  Photo. 

"  Used  to  discharge  its  appalling  mass   .   .    .   to  heights  varying  from  two 
hundred  to  a  thousand  feet. 


WONDEES   BY   THE    WAY  21 

parsley  fern  to  sturdy  oak  and  feathery  Prince  of  Wales,  grew  out  of  the  niany- 
hued  mosses  at  their  feet,  and  creepers  twined  lovingly  round  their  trunks  and 
hung  from  their  branches  in  graceful  confusion.  We  drove  for  some  twenty 
minutes  through  this  little  bush  garden,  and  as  we  emerged  from  it,  before  us 
lay  a  lake  that  looked  as  if  it  had  been  dropped  from  a  summer  sky,  a  lake  of 
celestial  blue  so  pure  and  perfect,  so  radiantly  heavenly,  that  the  greatest 
artist  in  the  world  could  not  possibly  do  justice  to  it.  Our  road  skirted  it,  and 
we  watched,  as  we  drove,  its  changing  shades  where  the  water  was  deeper  or 
more  shallow, — sometimes  sky-blue,  sometimes,  and  this  near  the  white  beach, 
turquoise,  but  always  blue,  delicately,  exquisitely,  daintily  blue. 

Then  the  road  climbed  a  saddle  of  the  hill  and  we  turned  for  a  last  look. 
And  then  a  sudden  exclamation  from  Captain  Greendays,  who  was  sitting  in 
front  with  the  driver,  made  us  look  ahead  again,  and  there,  wonder  of  wonders, 
at  the  foot  of  the  other  side  of  the  saddle  was  another  lake,  but  green  this 
time,  green  as  the  first  was  blue.  The  distance  between  them  was  insignificant, 
only  the  shoulder  of  the  hill  separated  them,  yet  on  one  side  was  the  forget-me- 
not,  on  the  other  its  leaves. 

We  drove  for  some  minutes  on  the  shores  of  the  second  lake  before  crossing 
a  stream  on  the  edge  of  the  village  of  Wairoa. 

The  village !  All  that  is  left  of  it  are  a  few  poor  remnants  of  wooden 
houses  and  some  scraps  of  machinery  and  farming  implements.  Only  the 
cherry  and  acacia  trees  which  have  planted  themselves  from  the  seeds,  or 
grown  from  the  old  roots,  distinguish  the  site  of  the  village  from  any  other 
part  of  the  bush  left  unscathed  by  that  fiendish  eruption.  Beyond  that  little 
oasis  there  is  desolation  in  every  direction, — the  hills  and  valleys  all  grey  and 
ghastly,  one  vast  charnel-house  of  plants  and  earth  as  well  as  humanity,  and 
the  cherry  and  acacia  trees  are  like  the  requiem  of  the  departed  souls. 

The  existence  on  the  ground  of  a  peddling  photographer's  tent  and  some 
refreshment  houses  seemed  sacrilegious,  but  nevertheless  we  made  an  early 
luncheon  there  before  going  down  to  Lake  Tarawera  to  the  motor-launch  in 
readiness  to  convey  us  across. 

The  beach  of  the  lake  is  a  mere  cinder-heap,  and  the  hills  encircling  it  so 
covered  with  these  same  cinders  that  they  look  like  the  sides  of  an  ash-pit. 

At  the  other  side  of  the  lake  we  left  the  launch  and  ploughed  our  way  up 
a  hill  of  lava  and  more  cinders  which  lay  between  us  and  Lake  Rotornahana. 
The  descent  of  this  hill  was  even  worse  than  the  climb  up.  for  the  loose  pumico 
and  cinders  gave  no  solid  footing.  I  grew  tired  of  sinking  to  my  shins  at  every 
step,  and  ran,  but  even  then  the  rubbly  stuff  was  so  light  that  I  sank  to  the 
ankles  at  every  footfall,  and  was  greatly  in  danger  of  falling  headlong.  It  was 
fortunate  that  we  were  wearing  stout  tan  shoes,  for  the  worst  ordeal  was  still 
to  come. 

The  bottom  of  Lake  Rotomahana  was  blown  bodily  out  on  the  night  of  the 
eruption,  and  the  rain  of  mud  and  stones  that  smothered  Wairoa  is  supposed  to> 


22  EMERALD   HOURS 

have  come  from  it.  "When  it  refilled  it  was  found  to  be  considerably  larger  and 
the  water  hotter.  The  water  is  in  some  places  boiling,  indeed,  from  the  hot 
springs  below  and  on  the  shore,  and  the  entire  cliff  at  one  end  is  steaming,  with 
small  geysers  jutting  out  everywhere. 

Some  other  tourists  were  crossing  at  the  same  time  as  ourselves,  and  the 
half-caste  guide  in  charge  of  the  launches,  a  man  with  a  maddeningly  shrill 
voice  and  strong  nasal  twang,  insisted  on  chattering  like  a  monkey  all  the  way, 
and  interlarding  his  uncalled-for  information  with  idiotic  jokes  and  puns,  with 
scarcely  a  breath  between  the  sentences. 

"Tirty-tree  Maoris  was  killed  on  de  night  of  de  eruption  on  dat  island  over 
dere,  dat  geyser  Lady  Ranfurly  soap,  an'  it  'as  play  ever  since,  de  wild  ducks  on 
dis  lake  lay  hard-boiled  eggs, — you  not  believe  me,  hey?  you  catch  one  and 
try- 

"Oh,  we  believe  you!"  interrupted  an  American  lady  scathingly.  "All  we 
ask  is  that  you  should  catch  us  a  roast  duckling  with  green  peas  and  new 
potatoes  tucked  under  its  wings, — the  vurry  thought  has  made  me  hungry 
again!" 

When  we  landed,  after  passing  through  a  cloud  of  steam  over  boiling  water 
that  bubbled  under  the  boat  as  if  it  had  been  the  lid  of  a  huge  saucepan,  we 
were  met  by  an  English  guide  named  Inglis,  the  caretaker  of  Waimangu.  And 
then  came  the  test  for  shoe-leather.  He  led  us  across  wet,  and  in  some  places 
sinking  sands,  up  steep  paths,  along  cindery  ways  under  the  blazing  sun,  in  a 
tortuous  perambulation  of  about  two  and  a  half  miles,  that  seemed  like  twelve. 

It  was  not  Inglis'  fault  that  the  way  seemed  long.  He  did  his  best  to  divert 
our  attention  from  the  discomforts  to  the  discoveries  of  the  way,  by  an  unceasing 
flow  of  information, — just  as  if  we  had  been  a  class  and  he  a  professor  of 
seismology.  He  understood  the  whole  theory  of  eruptions,  knew  exactly  what 
caused  earthquakes,  and  was  perfectly  at  home  in  the  evolution  of  geysers;  he 
explained  the  colouring  of  rainbows,  was  eloquent  on  the  formation  of  strata, 
and  described  convincingly  the  process  that  converts  common  men  into 
Government  guides, — and  if  not  wholly  instructive  his  lecture  was  at  least 
amusing  to  everyone  but  himself. 

Before  we  reached  the  Government  Accommodation  House  that  was  the  end 
and  temporarily  the  object  of  this  journey  we  had  to  cross  a  flat  valley  on  a 
level  with  the  bottom  of  the  Waimangu  Geyser  crater,  called  the  Frying-pan. 
The  name  exactly  describes  it  if  the  words  "in  use"  are  added.  The  flat  is 
apparently  perforated,  and  the  water  bubbles  and  hisses  from  below  just  as  hot 
oil  does  in  a  pan  when  anything  is  dropped  into  it.  All  around  it  there  are 
boiling  mud-holes,  small  geysers,  and  other  evidences  of  underground  activity, 
and  as  Mr  Inglis  had  been  trying  experiments  in  the  hope  of  reviving 
Waimangu,  which  has  not  played  for  about  two  years,  damming  up  some 
springs  and  opening  others,  we  all  felt  extremely  glad  to  climb  out  of  the 
weird  valley  to  the  hill  above,  whereon  stands  the  Accommodation  House. 


"  A  modern  Maori  mother — not  tattooed." 


Joiies  and  Cole  man,  Auckland. 


WONDEES   BY   THE   WAY  23 

The  view  from  this  place  is  indescribably  direful.  One  looks  down  and 
round  on  to  a  gruesome  company  of  conical  hillocks  closely  clustered,  all  whitey- 
grey  with  ashes,  and  absolutely  devoid  of  vegetation  save  for  some  starved  tufts 
of  a  kind  of  pampas-grass;  immediately  below  the  house  is  the  Frying-pan, 
with  its  bubbles  dancing  in  the  sun,  surrounded  by  the  steam  from  the  geysers 
and  the  horrible  blow-hole  that  roars  continuously,  like  a  wild  beast,  while  a 
little  beyond  is  the  great  black  cavernous  crater  of  Waimangu,  and  away  in 
the  distance  there  are  more  spectral  hills,  and  not  a  green  thing  in  sight. 

Waimangu  must  have  been  a  terrible  sight  in  the  days  of  its  activity.  The 
crater  is  over  an  acre  and  a  half  in  extent,  and  when  the  geyser  was  alive  it 
used  to  discharge  its  appalling  mass  of  boiling  water,  mud,  and  stones  to  heights 
varying  from  two  hundred  to  a  thousand  feet.  An  awful  accident  took  place 
on  one  of  these  occasions.  A  number  of  tourists,  who  had  come  to  view  the 
geyser,  included  a  mother  and  two  daughters,  guided  by  a  brother  of  the  guide 
Warbrick.  They  all  took  shelter  in  the  hut  put  up  for  that  purpose,  out  of 
reach  of  the  shot,  excepting  Warbrick  and  the  two  girls,  who  were  so  foolish  as 
to  stay  behind  to  take  a  photograph,  thinking  they  could  get  away  in  time. 
But  the  wind  must  have  changed  without  anyone  noticing,  the  geyser  shot  to  a 
tremendous  height,  the  shower  of  boiling  stuff  fell  in  an  unexpected  direction, 
and  the  unhappy  mother  saw  her  two  children  engulfed  and  carried  away  with 
the  guide  in  the  hideous  stream  that  flowed  away  after  the  shot. 

Yet  in  spite  of  this  dreadful  occurrence  Warbrick,  who  has  a  reputation  for 
being  brave  to  fool-hardiness,  a  few  months  after  his  brother's  tragic  death  in 
that  very  spot,  rowed  in  a  boat  over  the  basin  of  the  geyser,  for  a  bet,  a  few 
minutes  before  it  was  due  to  play ! 

The  tourists  who  had  crossed  the  lake  with  us  went  back  to  Rotorua  from 
Waimangu,  so  that  we  were  left  in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  Accommo- 
dation House,  and  in  sole  enjoyment  of  Mr  and  Mrs  Inglis'  hospitable  attentions. 
We  could  not  resist  drawing  Inglis  cut:  he  talked  just  as  if  he  had  been  the 
Engineer-in-Chief  of  the  Thermal  District. 

"I  had  a  splendid  little  geyser  blowing  here  a  short  time  ago."  he  told  us. 
''And  then  the  rain  came,  and  destroyed  all  my  arrangements,  so  that  instead 
of  one  good  geyser  I  have  nothing  now  but  a  lot  of  small  bubblers!" 

We  exchanged  glances  in  severely  grave  silence,  but  when  he  had  left  the 
room  Captain  Greendays  observed, 

"I  shall  expect  to-morrow  morning  to  hear  him  calling  down  a  tube:  'Two 
hot  spouts  and  one  sulphur  bath,  please!'  and  the  answer:  'Spouts  is  horf. 
Sir!'" 

In  spite  of  our  doubts  as  to  the  safety  of  the  place  after  the  experiments 
this  modern  wizard  had  been  making  we  passed  a  very  good  night  at  the 
Accommodation  House,  probably  thanks  to  our  exhausting  pilgrimage.  Inglis 
and  his  wife  proved  to  be  excellent  caterers,  and  the  house  was  comfortable, 
with  good-sized,  well-furnished  rooms. 


Photo  by  Govt.  Tourist  Dept. 


CHAPTEE  VI. 


THE  KOAD  TO  LAKE  TAUPO. 

"  And  here  a  grim  volcano  rose, 
Its  quaking  summit  wrapped  in  flame  ; 
And  there  the  searing  lava-flows 
Burst  on  the  pure  primeval  snows 
Of  glaciers  yet  without  a  name." 

A  buggy  had  been  sent  from  Rotorua  to  meet  us  at  Waimangu,  and  in  it 
we  set  off  early  on  Sunday  morning  for  Taupo,  via  Wai-o-tapu. 

This  route  took  us  past  the  Rainbow  Mountain,  so  called  from  the  vari- 
coloured chalks  and  clays  that  form  part  of  its  composition,  and  give  it  a 
strangely  unreal  appearance.  The  district  is  rather  a  desolate  one,  very  barren 
save  for  the  flax-beds  or  swamps  which  in  the  distance  lead  one  to  expect  a 
flourishing  homestead,  so  like  green  fields  of  waving  corn  are  they.  And  the 
road,  owing  to  the  light  soil  and  the  utter  absence  of  metal  or  gravel,  is 
frightfully  dusty,  but  fortunately  we  had  dust-cloaks  and  motor  veils  which 
saved  us  considerably. 

24 


V^V      v 

v 


They  very  seldom  wear  their  own  dress  now." 


Jones  and  Coleman,  Auckland. 


THE  EOAD  TO  LAKE  TAUPO  25 

Not  far  beyond  the  Rainbow  Mountain  we  passed  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  prison  for  long-sentence  misdemeanants.  These  convicts  have  a 
quite  idyllic  lot;  they  are  well-housed,  in  cottages  that  look  out  over  the 
surrounding  country  and  are  not  even  enclosed  within  high  walls,  their  "hard 
labour"  is  the  planting  of  trees,  and  they  are  allowed  almost  every  privilege 
but  liberty.  We  saw  one  of  them  out  fishing  with  a  warder ;  both  were  smoking 
as  they  leaned  with  their  rods  over  the  parapet  of  a  bridge,  and  both  looked 
very  happy  and  free  from  care. 

"I  suppose  a  good  many  of  these  fellows  escape?"  asked  Captain  Greendays 
of  the  driver,  and  then,  noticing  that  a  gun  was  propped  against  the  bridge  he 
added,  ' '  I  should  not  think  that  shooting  would  be  much  use, — a  chap  could  get 
off  and  out  of  range  before  his  absence  was  even  noticed  if  all  the  warders  are 
as  careless  as  that  one  seems  to  be ! " 

"Escape!"  exclaimed  the  driver.  "Bless  you,  they  carn't  escape,  Sir!  You 
see  every  soul  around  here  is  well-known,  and  no  stranger  would  have  a  charnce 
of  getting  through  unnoticed.  And  the  gun  is  not  for  the  prisoner. — they  are 
both  having  a  day's  sport,  it's  Sunday,  and  they  are  out  having  a  day's  fishing 
and  shooting  like  independent  gentlemen!  They  are  a  dashed  deal  better  off 
nor  most  honest  chaps,  Sir!" 

Later  on  we  heard  that  our  driver's  version  was  quite  true,  both  as  to  the 
difficulty  of  escape  and  the  good  times  allowed  to  the  prisoners.  At  the  time 
we  passed  there  was  quite  a  select  company  in  the  gaol, — a  doctor,  a  solicitor, 
a  secretary,  a  bank-clerk,  and  a  some-time  editor,  among  others,  and  when  the 
weather  was  not  as  fine  as  they  liked  they  calmly  refused  to  go  out  to  work ! 

Soon  after  passing  this  prison  we  came  to  a  mud-volcano,  and  as  it  was  the 
first  we  had  seen  we  stopped  and  got  down  for  a  closer  inspection.  It  was  the 
strangest  thing,  about  twenty  feet  high,  like  a  tall  ant-hill  hollowed  out  in  the 
middle.  And  someone  had  thoughtfully  placed  a  ladder  against  it,  so  that 
we  were  able  to  look  right  down  into  the  well,  but  as  the  boiling  mud  bubbling 
up  splashed  our  clothes  we  were  not  at  all  pleased  with  the  result  of  our 
curiosity. 

A  few  minutes  later  we  arrived  at  Wai-o-tapu,  which  is  only  a  wayside  hotel 
near  the  "Sights,"  as  they  call  the  little  hot -spring  valley  close  by. 

The  "Wai-o-tapu,"  or  Sacred  Water,  sights  still  belong  to  the  Maoris,  who 
charge  half-a-crown  to  every  visitor  who  goes  over  them.  After  lunching  at  the 
prettily-situated  hotel  we  were  shown  over  by  a  young  Maori,  and  thought 
them  well  worth  a  visit,  for  they  are  quite  different  to  the  sights  at  Rotorua. 
and  a  great  deal  prettier,  as  sulphur  takes  the  place  of  the  Rotorua  black  mud. 
Each  item  is  named,  some  very  amusingly.  There  were  the  milk,  the  cream, 
and  the  mustard  pools,  the  blue,  green,  and  light-green  lakes,  the  Paddle-pool, 
the  Champagne-pool,  which  is  set  fizzing  by  throwing  in  a  handful  of  sand,  the 
Primrose  Falls,  the  Sulphur  Cave,  and  so  on,  quite  a  big  programme  for  half-a- 
crown!  Most  of  the  springs  are  hot,  but  the  cold  ones  are  removed  from  the 


26  EMEEALD    HOUKS 

hot  by  only  a  foot  or  so,  and  sometimes  only  by  inches.  In  the  hot  ones  the 
boiling  clay  often  splashes  and  spouts  out  a  great  deal  farther  than  one 
expects,  as  if  a  live  imp  had  its  habitation  there  and  wished  to  maliciously 
surprise  the  intruder.  And  perhaps  the  most  astonishing  thing  of  all  is  the 
growth  of  ferns  and  manuka,  which  flourish  luxuriantly  on  the  very  edge  of 
these  hot  springs,  apparently  delighting  in  the  steam  and  the  sulphur  fumes. 

The  hotel  people  told  us  of  a  great  many  more  interesting  things  to  be  seen 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  made  us  wish  that  our  time  was  not  so  limited,  but 
really  it  would  take  months  to  do  this  wonderful  district  justice;  we  did  not 
see  nearly  all  there  was  to  see  at  Rotorua,  although  our  diligence  in  sight-seeing 
during  our  week  there  was  truly  praiseworthy,  and  most  of  all  I  should  have 
liked  to  see  the  rest  of  the  lakes  in  the  magic  chain,  for  the  road  beyond 
Rotoiti  traverses  the  scene  of  Hongi's  wonderful  march  through  the  bush. 

And  as  we  left  Rotorua  only  half-explored,  so,  too,  we  had  to  leave 
Wai-o-tapu  and  push  on  towards  Taupo.  It  was  just  upon  six,  the  official 
dinner-hour  in  New  Zealand  (whether  you  are  hungry  or  not)  when  we  reached 
the  next  stage,  Wairakei,  so  long  had  we  delayed  at  Wai-o-tapu,  and  the  hostess 
of  the  hotel  told  us  very  significantly  to  hurry  if  we  wanted  any  dinner,  for 
the  Rotorua  and  Taupo  coaches  had  both  arrived  full  of  passengers. 

But  after  dinner  we  lingered,  dawdling  about  the  pretty  gardens  until  the 
moon  rose,  for  we  did  not  want  to  lose  any  of  the  scenery  of  our  last  stage 
that  day.  The  country  had  been  more  interesting  between  Wai-o-tapu  and 
Wairakei,  and  report  said  that  the  best  bit  of  all  was  that  between  Wairakei 
and  Taupo. 

And  for  once  report  did  not  lie.  We  drove  along  a  road  cut  out  of  the  cliff 
with  the  beautiful  Waikato  like  a  path  of  silver  at  the  bottom  of  the  precipitous 
drop  on  our  left,  and  saw  the  Huka  Falls  for  the  first  time  in  the  radiance  of 
the  moon, — a  sight  that  no  photograph  could  do  justice  to.  After  leaving  them 
behind  wre  drove  through  more  open  country,  fragrant  with  manuka  and  the 
blue-gums  at  Taupo,  until  we  were  close  upon  the  lake.  It  looked  simply  lovely 
in  the  moonlight,  a  vast  sheet  of  burnished  steel  with  a  slight  ripple  in  it.  The 
mountains  behind  its  farthest  shores  were  covered  with  snow,  although  the 
summer  was  well  towards  its  zenith,  and  between  the  tallest  peaks,  Ruapehu 
and  Tongariro,  we  could  see  quite  distinctly,  so  clear  and  still  was  the  night, 
the  smoke  from  the  active  volcano,  Ngarahue. 

The  proprietor  of  the  Terraces  Hotel  was  expecting  us,  so  we  left  the  village 
behind  and  drove  straight  on  along  the  road  on  the  edge  of  the  lake  and  up 
through  an  irregular  avenue  of  lilac  and  acacia,  elderberry,  plane,  poplar,  oak, 
and  pine  trees,  their  mingled  perfume  greeting  us  like  a  welcome  that  was  only 
a  foreshadowing  of  the  hearty  one  extended  by  the  kindly  Irishman,  our  host 
Mr  McKinley.  He  and  his  nieces  and  nephew,  who  do  all  the  work  of  the 
hotel,  could  not  do  too  much  for  us  that  night,  and  made  us  feel  like  travellers 


THE  EOAD  TO  LAKE  TAUPO  27 

returning  home  instead  of  provoking  tourists  who  had  kept  everyone  up  late 
for  sentimental  reasons  relating  to  the  moon! 

Before  we  went  to  bed  Mrs  Greendays  and  I  had  an  entirely  novel  experience. 
We  went  down  into  the  garden,  guided  by  one  of  Mr  McKinley's  nieces,  and 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  house  came  to  a  natural  mineral  water  hot 
spring,  running  into  an  enclosed  bath-house.  It  was  a  little  uncanny  at  first, 
out  there  in  that  weird  region  of  boiling  springs  at  night,  and  inside  the  bath- 
house, only  dimly  lighted  by  the  lantern  we  had  brought  down  with  us,  it  was 
worse  than  in  the  moonlight.  But  Mrs  Greendays  had  so  far  recovered  her 
ordinary  good  health  that  she  was  actually  less  nervous  than  I,  and  so  we  soon 
forgot  our  temerity  and  thoroughly  enjoyed  our  piping  hot  swim. 


Photo  by  A.L. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


TAUPO  AND  WAIRAKEI. 

"  Where  the  summer  skies  were  blue, 
Where  the  mosses  curled  and  crept, 
Dyed  with  every  glorious  hue 
Stol'n  from  rainbows  while  they  slept." 

The  mosses  were  certainly  gorgeous  enough  in  the  Geyser  Valleys  of  Taupo 
and  Wairakei,  but  they  were  nothing  to  the  multi-coloured  clays.  And  we 
found  them  not  only  in  the  boiling  pools,  but  making  mosaic  of  the  beds  of  the 
streams  and  frescoes  of  the  cliffs  under  their  clinging  ferns  and  moss. 

We  spent  three  days  at  Taupo,  and  were  sorry  indeed  when  the  time  came 
to  move  on.  Each  day  was  a  picnic,  and  so  invigorating  was  that  pure,  glorious 
air  that  in  spite  of  the  well- filled  basket  we  took  out  with  us  we  always  did 
ample  justice  to  the  clever  cookery  of  Miss  McCarthy  at  dinner,  in  the 
evening. 

On  the  morning  after  our  arrival  we  walked  down  to  the  village  through 
the  Terraces'  avenue  and  along  the  side  of  the  lake,  called  at  the  Post-office,  and 


The  Aratiatia  Rapids. 


Plwto  by  Graluim. 


TAUPO  AND  WAIEAKEI  29 

went  on  through  a  shady  avenue  of  pines  and  blue-gums  to  the  Spa,  where  we 
left  the  road  and  threaded  our  way  through  a  wilderness  of  golden  gorse  and 
broom  taller  than  ourselves  to  the  banks  of  a  river  that  flows  gently  and 
silently  through  a  mysterious  valley,  whose  woodland  hides  a  witches'  kitchen 
where  uncanny  brews  of  many  colours  are  cooked.  Not  two  feet  from  the  river 
there  is  an  erection  of  petrified  sticks  in  the  shape  of  a  crow's  nest,  and  every 
two  or  three  hours,  with  marvellous  punctuality,  a  geyser  blows  high  into  the 
air  from  its  depths, — an  accommodating  geyser  that  plays  three  times  in 
succession  as  an  encouragement  to  the  amateur  photographers  who  wait 
patiently  for  the  performance. 

We  made  the  sandy,  shelving  cove  that  held  it  our  dining-room,  and  after 
luncheon  walked  along  the  river  bank  on  a  narrow,  sloping  path  that  required 
careful  attention  lest  we  slipped  into  the  river  below,  especially  as  at  every  few 
yards  we  had  to  jump  over  a  boiling  pool  or  hurry  across  a  slippery  plank  to 
avoid  a  geyser  just  on  the  verge  of  venting  its  energy,  regardless  as  to  direction, 
which  was  regulated  by  the  fickle  wind. 

After  this  stimulating  constitutional  we  visited  the  coloured  pools  in  the 
witches'  kitchen,  and  then  went  on  up  the  cliff  again  through  the  scented  broom 
to  the  Spa  Hotel,  where  we  had  tea  in  a  carved  Maori  wkare,  in  the  midst  of  a 
rose-garden.  Then  in  the  cool  afternoon  came  the  two-mile  walk  back  to  the 
Terraces,  there  to  dress,  dine,  persuade  Mr.  McKinley  to  tell  us  some  stories  of 
his  early  life  out  here  before  towns  were  thought  about,  and  finish  up  the  day 
by  a  swim  in  the  hot  ferruginous  spring  before  turning  in. 

The  next  day  we  spent  in  a  launch  on  the  lake,  whose  beauties  cannot  be 
imagined  from  the  shores.  There  are  said  to  be  forty-two  rivers  and  creeks 
running  into  Taupo,  but  the  Waikato  is  its  only  outlet,  and  that  runs  into  the 
sea  about  twenty  miles  to  the  south  of  Onehunga. 

On  Wednesday  we  drove  to  Wairakei  and  explored  the  geyser  valley  there. 
It  is  more  a  gorge  than  a  valley,  and  is  simply  a  succession  of  boiling  pools 
and  geysers  on  either  bank  of  the  river,  almost  hidden  in  some  places  by  the 
wealth  of  fern  and  manuka,  trees  and  undergrowth  of  all  kinds. 

One  geyser  that,  like  Wairoa,  will  not  play  without  persuasion,  required 
twenty-five  minutes  to  get  up  steam  after  the  plug  that  acts  as  its  key  had 
been  taken  out  of  the  stream  that  supplies  it;  it  was  close  to  a  shallow  basin 
called  the  Paddle-geyser,  and  both  were  in  a  natural  arbour  where  a  seat  had 
been  placed.  So  we  lunched  there,  while  waiting  for  the  "Prince  of  Wales' 
Feathers"  to  grow,  and  every  few  minutes  the  Paddle  treated  us  to  an  exhi- 
bition. There  would  be  a  dull  nimble,  followed  by  the  sound  of  rushing  water, 
then  the  unseen  paddle-wheels  seemed  to  revolve  furiously,  the  water  in  the 
basin  was  churned  up,  and  away  spouted  the  fountains,  one  shot  after  another 
in  quick  succession, — then  repose  again  while  it  prepared  for  a  repetition. 

These  were  only  two  out  of  dozens,  each  with  some  characteristic  specially 
its  own ;  we  spent  the  whole  day  in  the  valley  and  did  not  have  a  dull  moment, 
ending  up  with  the  drive  back  past  the  glorious  Iluka  Falls. 


30  EMEEALD   HOUES 

On  Thursday  we  said  good-bye  to  Taupe  and  our  kindly  hosts,  starting 
early  in  order  to  do  some  sight-seeing  on  the  way.  We  visited  the  Wai-ora 
Valley,  which  is  parallel  with  the  Geyser  Valley,  but  has  only  lakes  and  pools 
of  different  colours  instead  of  geysers,  and  seems  to  be  full  of  small  extinct 
volcanoes.  From  there  we  went  to  the  gigantic  fumarole  called  "Karapiti," 
which  means  Screeching.  It  is  a  most  appalling  phenomenon,  this  aperture  of 
Prince  Subterranean  Wind's.  The  outlet  is  about  20  by  14  inches  in  diameter, 
but  the  pressure  is  IGOlbs  to  the  square  inch,  and  the  temperature  of  the  steam 
is  225  degrees.  Our  driver  threw  a  paraffin  tin  on  to  the  hole  and  it  was 
instantly  whirled  up  into  the  air  as  if  it  had  been  a  feather,  and  so  were  sticks 
and  stones,  while  a  penny  flew  up  and  spun  in  the  air  like  a  top.  It  was  more 
uncanny  than  the  one  at  Waimangu,  though  the  screeching  of  that  was  quite 
bad  enough. 

In  the  afternoon  we  drove  to  the  Aratiatia  Rapids,  which  are  very  fine 
indeed,  a  mass  of  blue  waters  rushing  down  to  tumble  in  foamy  cascades  over 
the  rocks,  a  fall  of  175  feet,  with  300,000  h.p.  The  banks  of  the  river  are 
densely  clad  with  native  bush  and  flowering  manuka,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
copse  with  the  sun  finding  its  way  in  among  the  trees  is  by  no  means  the  least 
part  of  the  attraction  of  Aratiatia. 

The  swimming-bath  at  Wairakei  is  the  prettiest  and  by  far  the  jolliest  of  all. 
It  is  merely  a  part  of  the  hot  stream  fenced  in,  with  five-foot  boards,  and  both 
banks  have  been  left  in  their  original  state,  willows  and  brambles,  ferns,  briar- 
roses,  jessamine,  and  honeysuckle  all  growing  together  in  fragrant  beauty.  On 
one  side  of  the  stream  there  is  a  primitive  dressing-shed,  with  a  sort  of  platform 
and  steps  down  into  the  water  which  is  at  that  point  about  five  feet  deep.  And 
inside  the  enclosure  there  is  a  cold-water  bath  always  flowing  from  a  water- 
course, so  that  those  who  like  it  can  have  both  hot  and  cold  plunges  at  once. 

Friday  morning  at  eight  o'clock  found  us  breakfasting  under  some  trees 
on  the  way  back  to  Rotorua,  but  we  were  returning  by  a  different  route,  via  a 
place  called  Orakei-korako.  Up  till  now  we  had  been  blessed  with  brilliantly 
fine  weather,  but  there  was  a  chill  in  the  air  that  morning,  and  the  sky  looked 
rather  ominous  as  we  sat  in  our  little  retreat  a  few  yards  from  the  road.  The 
buggy  was  without  a  hood,  and  Captain  Greendays,  afraid  of  our  getting  wet 
should  the  weather  change,  suggested  our  returning  to  Wairakei  and  postponing 
our  journey  till  next  day.  But  Mrs  Greendays  laughed  at  his  fears,  quoting 
some  of  her  friends  and  the,  of  course,  perfect  guide-books  that  scorned  even, 
the  suggestion  of  bad  weather  in  New  Zealand.  And  so  we  continued  our  drive. 


Photo  by  Govt.  Tourist  Deitt. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


ORAKEI-KORAKO  AND  ATIA-MURI. 

"  The  conquering  clouds  are  round  the  moon 
In  dark  assailing  hosts  that  press 
Near  and  more  near  ; " 

Of  course  we  were  caught  in  the  rain.  It  came  down  in  torrents  only  a 
little  while  after  we  started,  came  with  a  rush  and  a  swish ;  and  a  cold  cutting 
wind  that  was  like  a  cynical  smile  at  misfortune  came  with  it.  And  as  we  had 
neither  mackintoshes  nor  overcoats,  and  only  sunshades  of  tussore  silk  lined 
with  green  to  take  the  place  of  umbrellas,  we  would  all  have  fared  badly  but 
for  some  rugs  the  driver  had  with  him.  lie  foraged  these  out  and  we  wrapped 
ourselves  in  them,  bent  our  heads  to  the  "cauld  blast"  and  prayed  for  the  sun. 

31 


32  EMEEALD    HOUKS 

But  it  rained  steadily  until  we  arrived  at  Orakei-korako,  where  there  is  110 
sort  of  shelter  unless  one  braves  reputed  armies  of  the  wicked  flea  in  the  huts 
of  the  Maoris.  Orakei-korako  is  still  in  their  possession,  though  the  Government 
are  negotiating  for  the  place  and  its  "Sights,"  and  the  only  habitations  there 
are  a  few  very  decrepit  wliares.  When  we  got  there  our  driver  asked  if  we  would 
not  prefer  to  go  straight  through  to  the  hotel  at  Atia-muri,  about  two  hours' 
journey  farther  on,  but  we  were  far  too  cold  and  hungry  to  entertain  such  an 
idea.  So  we  asked  the  old  Maori  who  had  appeared  on  the  scene  to  find  a  fairly 
dry  spot,  as  close  to  a  hot  spring  as  possible,  and  we  had  scarcely  arranged  the 
buggy-cushions  on  the  ground  when  it  stopped  raining  as  suddenly  as  it  had 
begun,  and  the  sun  came  out, — a  tearful  and  somewhat  depressed  sun,  truly,  but 
Himself,  nevertheless. 

And  the  old  Maori,  whose  name  was  Ramaka,  brought  us  some  hot,  newly- 
cooked  native  potatoes,  called  "kumaras,"  rather  like  the  Cape  sweet  potatoes, 
which  we  voted  excellent,  grateful,  and  comforting,  and  a  splendid  addition  to 
our  sandwiches.  Colonel  Deane's  basket,  long  since  christened  "Phyllis"  by 
Mrs  Greendays  because  it  was,  she  declared,  her  "only  joy,"  was  a  source  of 
great  interest  and  admiration  to  Ramaka,  especially  the  spirit-stove ! 

We  felt  very  much  happier  after  this  novel  luncheon,  and  set  off  to  see  the 
"Sights"  in  great  spirits.  They  were  all  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  though, 
and  the  crossing  of  the  Waikato  was  quite  a  perilous  proceeding.  The  current 
was  so  strong  that  Ramaka  was  hard  put  to  it  to  prevent  our  being  swept  away 
down  the  rapids,  but  he  manoeuvred  the  boat  very  well,  and  we  landed  in 
safety  on  the  opposite  shore.  The  first  wonder  we  were  introduced  to  was  a 
geyser  that  departed  from  the  usual  way  of  geysers  and  spouted  horizontally 
out  of  a  cave.  Its  water  petrifies  everything  it  flows  over,  and  we  picked  up 
pockets-full  of  petrified  manuka  berries,  small  branches  and  twigs,  out  of  the 
path  it  made  for  itself. 

Then  we  crossed  the  terraces  which  are  the  nearest  approach  New  Zealand 
has  now  to  her  famous  pink  and  white  ones,  that  were  destroyed  in  the  eruption 
of  Tarawera.  These  are  only  in  process  of  forming,  but  one  gets  a  very  good 
idea  of  what  the  old  ones  must  have  been  like,  though  of  course  the  colours  are 
as  yet  indefinite.  On  the  cliffs  above  there  are  boiling  pools  galore,  and  it  is 
presumably  the  coloured  clay  from  these,  mingling  in  the  water  that  flows  over 
the  cliff  from  the  geysers,  that  gives  the  tint  to  the  terraces. 

The  old  Maori  led  us  up  a  winding  path  beyond  the  level  of  the  hot  pools 
until  we  came  to  a  high  wooden  palisade.  Here  he  unlocked  a  gate  and 
discovered  a  fernery — great  tree-fern  fronds  forming  the  roof,  and  below  them 
the  loveliest  ferns  and  creepers,  in  a  dim  green  light  with  an  atmosphere  as 
warm  and  humid  as  if  the  place  had  been  heated  in  the  orthodox  way  with  steam 
pipes,  while  the  sound  of  trickling  water  completed  the  illusion. 

We  stood  looking  in  in  amazed  delight,  but  Ramaka  was  waiting,  inviting 
us  to  enter,  and  as  we  crossed  the  threshold  we  found  ourselves  at  the  top  of 


OKAKEI-KOKAKO   AND   ATIA-MUEI  33 

some  very  steep  and  slippery  steps  cut  in  the  earth  and  leading  down  into  the 
depths  of  the  fernery.  We  had  to  descend  backwards,  and  it  was  only  when 
we  reached  the  lowest  step  that  we  were  able  to  see  into  what  manner  of  place 
we  had  come. 

It  was  like  the  entrance  to  Aladdin's  palace, — the  conservatory  but  the 
porch  to  a  wonderful  cave  of  alum.  In  front  of  us  lay  great  rocks  and  boulders 
and  piles  of  powdered  alum  and  coloured  chalks,  in  green,  red,  yellow,  white, 
brown,  slanting  downwards  to  where  a  faint  mist  hid  the  mouth  of  the  cave, 
while  above  it  rose  a  rainbow  cliff,  like  solidified  Virginian  creeper,  in  all  the 
lovely  autumnal  tints. 

We  clambered  over  the  boulders  to  go  down  to  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and 
there  found  that  right  at  the  bottom  there  is  a  hot  spring,  or  lake,  which  gives 
to  the  place  its  warm  and  humid  atmosphere.  It  is  a  beautiful  as  well  as  a 
wonderful  place.  Standing  at  the  side  of  the  lake  we  looked  up  on  our  right  to 
the  fernery,  only  a  small  patch  of  sky  showing  between  the  green  roof  of  tree- 
fern  which  met  the  overarching  cliff  above  us,  and  below  was  the  half-hidden 
steaming  lake,  with  all  around  us  the  debris  of  multi-coloured  chalks  and  alum 
lying  just  as  they  had  fallen  from  the  sliff. 

But  what  had  caused  this  catastrophe  in  Aladdin's  palace?  It  seemed  that 
though  so  many  miles  away  the  disturbances  of  the  Tarawera  eruption  had 
shaken  the  cave  so  violently  that  a  large  portion  of  the  cliff  was  brought  down, 
and  a  stranger  result  was  that  the  water  in  the  lake  suddenly  became  so  hot 
that  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  get  into  it.  Once  upon  a  time  this  cave  was  a 
favourite  Chambre  de  bain  for  visitors  to  Orakei-korako.  who  used  to  walk  over 
the  hills  to  it  from  Wai-o-tapu.  but  now  they  cannot  plunge  into  the  refreshing 
wraters  any  longer. 

We  were  so  enchanted  with  the  cave  that  we  lingered  there  for  a  long  while, 
coaxing  Ramaka  to  tell  us  in  his  halting  English  stories  of  the  eruption  and  the 
legends  connected  with  it.  And  before  we  left  the  sun  had  granted  a  finishing 
touch  of  blue  sky  above  the  fern  roof,  to  add  the  finishing  touch  to  the  loveliness 
of  the  place. 

The  rain  was  falling  again  when  we  started,  and  continued  all  the  way  to 
Atia-muri.  But  with  our  rugs  closely  wrapped  round  us  we  did  not  mind  it 
very  much,  and  it  at  least  laid  the  dust  so  that  we  were  able  to  do  without 
muffling  veils.  The  road  was  ever  so  much  more  interesting  than  the  other  via 
Wai-o-tapu ;  it  wound  in  and  out  among  the  hills,  between  and  under  high  cliffs, 
at  the  side  of  the  beautiful  Waikato,  over  bridges  and  through  creeks,  every 
yard  of  it  containing  new  views  and  unexpected  changes.  And  the  driver,  who 
knew  the  country  thoroughly,  beguiled  the  way  with  tales  of  the  Maoris  and  of 
the  rabbiters  and  road-makers,  who  were  the  only  souls  we  met.  These 
rabbiters  seem  to  be  an  odd  society,  drawn  from  all  classes.  Many  of  them  are 
broken-down  gentlemen,  poor  fellows. — imagine  a  University  man  tramping 
through  this  desolate  country  setting  poison  for  rabbits,  living  in  a  tiny  tent, 


34  EMEEALD    HOUES 

seeing  and  speaking  to  no  one  but  Maoris  and  rough  labourers,  from  one  year's 
end  to  another ! 

When  we  arrived  at  Atia-muri  and  saw  the  "hotel"  I  felt  very  anxious  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  Mrs  Greendays  would  take  the  too-obvious  change  from 
the  comforts  of  the  Terraces  Hotel.  She  was  very  tired,  cold,  and  wet, — how 
would  her  nerves  stand  the  discomforts  of  this  poky  hole  when  she  most  needed 
luxury  ? 

I  was  agreeably  surprised.  Mr.  George  Parsons,  mine  host  of  the  inn,  was 
an  old  acquaintance  of  Colonel  Deane's  sporting  expeditions,  and  had  by  him 
been  advised  of  our  coming.  He  came  out  to  meet  us  when  the  sound  of  our 
wheels  advertised  our  approach,  and  so  sincere  were  his  apologies  for  not  being 
able  to  offer  better  fare  and  lodging  that  the  threatening  cloud  on  Mrs 
Greendays 's  brow  vanished,  and  she  in  turn  began  to  apologise  for  our  late 
arrival. 

So  all  was  well.  She  accepted  with  a  laugh  the  odd  little  room  with  all  its 
lack  of  comfort,  sympathised  with  Mrs  Parsons  on  her  loneliness  and  the 
difficulty  of  educating  the  children,  and  quite  won  the  old  sportsman's  heart 
by  her  admiration  of  his  antlers  and  skins,  trophies  proudly  displayed  on  the 
walls  of  the  dining-room.  We  certainly  had  no  cause  to  complain  of  the  fare. 
Mr.  Parsons  had  been  out  shooting  and  fishing  in  our  honour,  as  the  groaning 
table  testified,  and  we  tasted  several  new  kinds  of  game  and  fish  that  night,  all 
beautifully  cooked,  the  only  thing  we  did  not  like  being  the  very  fat  and  rather 
coarse  meat  of  the  ' '  rrmtton-bird. "  It  looked  like  mutton,  and  it  tasted.  I 
thought,  like  goat !  ( I  have  never  to  my  knowledge  tasted  goat,  but  I  can  quite 
imagine  what  it  is  like,  especially  after  trying  that  mutton-bird!) 

After  dinner  Mr.  Parsons  brought  out  all  sorts  of  curiosities  to  show  us, 
and  kept  us  entertained  to  a  late  hour  with  his  adventures  and  hair-breadth 
escapes,  which  were  amusing  and  thrilling  if  not  true.  And  the  next  morning 
he  insisted  on  driving  us  back  along  the  road  we  had  come  by  to  see  the 
Anawinewine  Falls,  and  then  took  us  to  what  he  called  his  "opal  reef"  to  try 
and  find  some  specimens  of  matrix  opal,  (in  which  search  needless  to  say  we 
were  unsuccessful!)  so  that  it  was  nearly  noon  before  we  set  off  for  Rotorua. 

The  rain  had  cleared  the  air,  made  the  roads  free  from  dust,  if  a  little 
heavy,  and  freshened  up  the  countryside,  so  that  we  thoroughly  enjoyed  the 
drive,  especially  as  it  was  all  among  and  in  and  out  of  the  hills  again.  We 
passed  a  flax-mill  and  two  or  three  farms,  chiefly  for  sheep,  and  in  spite  of 
several  halts  for  photographing  and  refreshment  per  Phyllis,  we  got  into 
Rotorua  at  about  five. 

And  after  a  very  sober,  stay-at-home  Sunday,  with  church  in  the  morning, 
writing  letters  all  the  afternoon,  and  a  farewell  visit  to  dear  "Rachel  the 
Witch"  at  night,  we  caught  the  Auckland  Express  on  Monday  at  nine-thirty, 
for  Te  Aroha. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


TE  AROHA. 

Then  they  thought  it  sad  to  be  held  apart 

(These  fairies  they  could  not  fly, 

And  often  it  made  them  sad  at  heart 

To  be  wingless,  as  you  and  I  !) 

So  they  puzzled  their  brains  o'er  a  meeting  plan, 

This  fairy  maid  and  this  fairy  man." 


We  left  the  Express  at  Frankton  Junction  and  changed  into  a  local  for  Te 
Aroha, — a  local  loiterer  that  spent  ages  at  every  little  station  and  siding.  But 
it  was  still  fairly  early  in  the  afternoon  when  we  arrived  at  Te  Aroha,  and 
immediately  fell  in  love  with  the  prettiest  place  our  travels  in  New  Zealand 
had  so  far  revealed. 

The  little  township  lies  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  hill  covered  with  trees,  and 
is  girdled  by  a  winding,  willow-fringed  river.  The  Government  has  built  a 
very  handsome  Bath  Pavilion,  greatly  superior  to  anything  at  Rotorua,  which 
stands  in  the  middle  of  extensive  and  beautifully  kept  gardens  at  the  base  of 
the  hill,  with  tennis  and  croquet  lawns,  a  bowling  green,  and  all  sorts  of  happy 
devices  for  the  amusement  of  visitors.  And  in  the  Pavilion  Buildings  is  the 
town  circulating  library,  so  that  a  languid  convalescent  after  taking  the  baths 
can  read  the  papers,  look  through  the  magazines,  or  stroll  in  the  gardens, 
watching  the  players,  without  having  to  go  out  of  the  grounds. 

We  spent  Tuesday  morning  on  the  hill, — it  took  us  nearly  three  hours  to  get 
to  the  top,  and  longer  coming  down  because  we  kept  stopping  to  examine  the 
ferns,  and  photograph  bits  of  the  exquisite  bush  and  tree-fern.  The  view  from 
the  summit  extends  for  a  very  great  distanse  over  the  surrounding  plains,  and 
we  could  see  the  hills  of  the  gold-mining  district  of  Thames,  or  imagined  we 

35 


36  EMEEALD   HOUES 

could,  and  wished  that  we  had  time  to  visit  the  rich  mines  at  Waihi,  only  a  few 
miles  farther  along  the  same  line. 

The  afternoon  we  spent  in  the  grounds  of  the  Pavilion,  trying  the  mineral 
drinking  waters,  (most  of  them  very  nasty),  and  talking  to  the  Doctor  in 
charge,  the  most  charming  Irishman,  with  a  fund  of  stories  and  anecdotes.  But 
his  funniest  stories  did  not  entirely  make  me  forget  that  Colonel  Deane  was  to 
meet  and  join  us  next  day,  and  I  was  only  able  to  give  a  very  divided  attention 
to  everything  but  the  time,  which  for  once  lagged  abominably. 

But  Wednesday  and  my  dear  "Man  of  Comfort"  came  at  last.  He  met  us 
at  Frankton  Junction,  where  we  all  had  to  change  trains  again,  but  though  the 
new  local,  from  Frankton  to  Tamaranui,  was  really  slower  even  than  the  one 
between  Frankton  and  Te  Aroha,  none  of  us  noticed  it  until  we  compared  the 
table  of  distances  afterwards.  We  had  been  a  companionable  trio,  but  now  we 
were  once  again  a  quartette  of  companions,  and  there  is  a  very  great  difference 
between  the  two ! 


Photo  by  A.  L. 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  WANGANUI  RIVER. 

"  The  clouds  were  like  white  incense,  blown 
From  golden  altars  reared  on  high  ; 
A  silence  Earth  had  never  known 
Seemed  falling,  falling,  from  the  sky." 

"Anything,"  cried  Mrs  Greendays  in  an  agonised  voice,  "anything  would 
be  better  than  to  be  cooped  up  in  this — this  fowl-house  any  longer!" 

"My  dear!"  expostulated  her  husband. 

' '  I  can 't  help  it ! "  she  retorted,  almost  in  tears.  ' '  I  did  not  have  ten  minutes ' 
sleep  last  night,  and  my  head  aches  with  the  stuffiness  of  that  hole  they  put  us 
into !  What  a  country !  Fancy  being  able  to  get  no  better  accommodation  than 
this  in  a  town, — the  terminus  of  a  railway, — and  a  town  where  they  say  that  it 
is  always  raining!  I  would  never  have  left  home  had  I  known  that  I  should 
have  to  put  up  with  such  discomfort!" 

"My  dear!"  exclaimed  Captain  Greendays  once  more.  "Do  consider, 
Hilda!  We  have  been  travelling  for  nearly  three  weeks  in  almost  perfect 
weather,  finding  comfortable  hotels  everywhere,  and  the  very  first  time  things 
go  wrong — 

37  D 


38  EMEEALD   HOUES 

"The  first  time!  What  about  Atia-muri?"  interrupted  Mrs  Greendays 
tragically. 

"Well,  nearly  the  first  time,"  amended  her  husband  patiently.  "I  really 
don't  think  we  can  complain  when  we  have  an  occasional  reminder  that  this 
country  is  new,  very  new,  and — 

His  voice  died  away  as  he  followed  his  wife  on  her  way  to  the  landing  stage, 
and  Colonel  Deane  and  I  laughed  involuntarily  as  our  eyes  met.  It  was  about 
six  o'clock  in  the  morning;  we  had  arrived  at  dusk  the  evening  before  to  find  it 
raining  pitilessly  and  the  only  place  in  the  shape  of  an  inn  a  very  wretched, 
third-rate  boarding-house  with  not  an  apartment  in  the  house  bigger  than  a 
ship's  cabin,  excepting  a  bare  and  dreary  dining-room.  But  all  the  rooms  were 
arranged  for  two,  and  though  we  had  wired  for  ours  days  before  I  should  have 
had  to  share  mine  with  some  stranger  if  Mrs  Greendays  had  not  taken  me  in 
with  her,  while  her  husband  and  Colonel  Deane,  to  avoid  unknown  room-mates, 
had  shared  another.  When  we  asked  for  baths  we  were  curtly  told  to  go  to  the 
river  if  we  wanted  such  luxuries,  and  in  every  way  the  proprietors  seemed  bent 
on  proving  their  independence  by  being  as  offensive  as  possible.  In  the  night 
the  rain  came  down  in  torrents,  it  became  very  cold,  and  this  morning  the 
weather  was  worse  instead  of  better  than  it  had  been,  greatly  to  our  dismay.  So 
in  spite  of  the  uncomfortable  lodging  Captain  Greendays  had  suggested  waiting 
two  days  for  the  next  boat  in  the  hope  of  its  improving,  but  Mrs  Greendays 
had  very  promptly  pooh-poohed  the  idea. 

And  therefore  we  were  now  picking  our  way  through  the  muddy  track  and 
over  a  swampy  strip  of  meadowland,  to  the  launch. 

"The  old  chap  is  quite  right,"  said  Colonel  Deane.  "And  especially  in 
this  case,  as  it  is  only  a  few  months  since  the  railway  was  opened  as  far  as  this. 
People  who  wanted  to  avoid  the  sea-trip  to  Auckland  from  Wellington  used  to 
come  up  the  river  only  as  far  as  Pipiriki,  then  drive  from  there  to  Rotorua  via 
Taupo,  and  then  of  course  there  was  no  need  for  hotels  in  this  out-of-the-way 
place. ' ' 

' '  It  does  not  take  very  many  months  to  build  an  hotel ! "  I  retorted. 

"And  one  will  be  open  in  a  few  weeks!"  he  returned.  "You  must  not  be 
unreasonable.  I  think  that  considering  the  rush  that  woman  had  last  night, — 
half  the  people  had  never  given  her  notice  of  their  coming — she  did  it 
uncommonly  well.  We  each  had  a  bed  and  a  good  meal,  and  what  more  can 
travellers  in  the  wilds  expect?  And  Taumarunui  has  been  very  much  in  the 
wilds  until  just  lately." 

"One  is  surely  justified  in  expecting  ordinary  civility,"  I  said.  "But 
don't  let  us  talk  about  the  wretched  place  any  more.  Is  it  really  always  raining 
here?" 

"Pretty  often,  I  think.  It  is  so  surrounded  by  hill  and  forest,  you  see.  But 
I  have  an  idea  that  it  is  going  to  clear  up  before  long." 


Photo  by  Wheeler. 


High,  densely  wooded  cliffs  on  either 


THE   WANGANUI   EIVER  39 

This  was  comforting  intelligence,  for  at  the  moment  the  rain  was  coming 
down  as  if  it  never  meant  to  stop,  and  the  hills  were  quite  hidden  by  a  thick 
veil  of  mist.  Mrs  Greendays  and  I  were  pinned  up  in  travelling  rugs,  for  we 
had  no  macintoshes  of  our  own  and  had  firmly  declined  taking  Colonel  Deane's 
and  Captain  Greendays 's,  and  in  the  walk  to  the  river  from  the  boarding-house 
our  rubber-less  shoes  were  soaked  through  and  through.  But  we  were  not  much 
better  off  on  the  launch  than  on  the  way  to  it.  It  was  a  tiny  boat,  very  dirty, 
and  with  no  covering  or  awning  of  any  sort.  The  badly-painted  seats  were 
leaving  great  splotches  of  red  paint  on  the  clothes  of  those  who  had  inad- 
vertently sat  on  them,  and  even  these  seats  were  all  occupied  by  earlier 
passengers  when  we  arrived. 

Luckily  Captain  Greendays  espied  an  empty  and  unpainted  bench  on  the 
upper  deck,  and  seized  upon  it.  There  was  just  room  for  us  all,  and  there  we 
sat,  in  a  row,  cowering  under  our  umbrellas,  and  huddled  close  perforce. 

It  continued  to  rain  for  an  hour  or  so,  but  the  mist  cleared  away  from  the 
hills  soon  after  we  started,  and  it  was  so  fascinating  to  watch  the  kaleidoscopic 
changes  as  the  windings  of  the  river  constantly  altered  the  arrangements  of 
their  thousand  peaks  that  I  forgot  all  about  the  weather.  I  had  even  grown 
accustomed  to  the  cold  stream  that  was  steadily  trickling  down  my  neck  from 
Mrs  Greendays 's  umbrella,  when  Captain  Greendays  broke  the  spell  by  hailing 
a  passing  boatman. 

"You  might  find  something  to  put  under  these  ladies'  feet!"  he  begged. 
*' Can't  you  spare  that  coil  of  rope?" 

The  man  shook  his  head.  The  rope  might  be  needed  in  shooting  the  rapids 
a  little  way  farther  down  the  stream. 

' '  Then  see  if  you  can  find  a — sack — or  a  board — anything ! ' ' 

The  man  went  away,  and  presently  returned  with  some  narrow  bits  of  wood 
from  a  broken  candle-box,  which  he  solemnly  proceeded  to  place  beneath  our 
feet.  We  severally  thanked  him  fervently  for  his  well-meant  effort  and  did  not 
•even  smile  until  he  had  disappeared  with  a  muttered  word  of  acknowledgement 
for  the  tip  slipped  into  his  hand.  Then  Mrs  Greendays  broke  into  an 
irresistible  laugh,  and  said : 

"Well,  Tom,  if  that  was  not  a  fowl-house  we  slept  in  last  night, — and  I  still 
•contend  that  it  was  fit  for  nothing  else, — you  can't  deny  that  we  resemble  a  lot 
•of  roosters  now,  perched  up  on  this  bench  with  one  foot  screwed  round  the 
ankle  of  the  other,  and  only  just  a  toe  on  the  deck  to  balance  by!" 

"And  very  ruffled  feathers!"  assented  her  husband,  with  a  rueful  smile. 

Soon  after  this  we  had  some  exciting  moments  as  we  shot  the  rapids.  Then 
we  had  to  pull  into  the  bank  to  wait  for  the  bigger  launch.  By  this  time  the 
rain  had  ceased,  and  as  we  watched  the  other  boat  come  labouring  up  the  stream 
with  a  vast  amount  of  puffing  and  immense  volumes  of  black  smoke  issuing 
from  her  funnel.  Colonel  Deane  jumped  ashore  and  returned  in  two  minutes 


40  EMEEALD    HOUES 

laden  with  wild  cherries  and  mint  and  some  rata  blossom,  all  dripping  but 
delightful. 

We  hoped  to  find  the  larger  boat  more  comfortable,  but  were  sadly  disap- 
pointed. It  was  a  steam  instead  of  a  motor  launch,  five  feet  longer  and  fifty 
per  cent,  dirtier  than  the  other,  for  the  smoke  from  the  funnel  rained  soot  all 
over  us  and  completed  the  damage  begun  by  the  red  paint  of  the  other.  And 
there  was  no  way  of  escape  unless  one  descended  into  the  tiny  stuffy  cabin  that 
the  boatmen  used  as  dining-room,  smoking-room,  and  all  too  probably  sleeping- 
room! 

However  the  scenery  made  up  for  all  these  annoyances.  We  could  no  longer 
see  the  hills,  for  we  were  in  a  deep  gorge,  with  high  densely  wooded  cliffs  on 
either  side  of  the  river,  which  was  continually  winding  round  corners.  The 
foliage  was  really  lovely.  The  sombreness  of  the  many  pines  was  brightened 
by  the  lighter  greens  of  birch  and  willow,  with  occasional  dashes  of  rata-bloom. 
The  tree-fern,  growing  to  a  tremendous  height,  had  fronds  six  and  eight  feet 
long,  and  some  of  the  other  ferns  were  wine-red,  bronze,  and  yellow.  Many  of 
the  trees  had  smaller  ones  growing  from  their  branches,  and  there  were  mosses 
in  all  the  shades  of  green  and  yellow,  with  quantities  of  stag-moss  growing  like 
a  carpet,  so  thick  it  was  and  long.  And  there  were  masses  of  feathery  pampas 
grass,  or  toi,  as  the  Maoris  call  it,  and  velvety  reeds,  bushes  festooned  with 
snowy  clematis,  with  all  the  sage,  olive,  and  emerald  tints  of  green  as  a  back- 
ground, and  grey  rocks  jutting  out,  stained  with  patches  of  yellow,  red,  and 
silver  moss  and  lichen. 

It  wras  so  silent  and  so  solemnly  beautiful,  like  the  centre  aisle  of  a  vast 
cathedral,  that  when  the  skipper  blew  a  hideous  blast  from  the  steam  whistle  to 
warn  the  house-boat  of  our  approach  I  wished  that  I  had  the  power  to  instantly 
order  his  decapitation  for  contempt  of  sacred  things. 

But  the  others  regarded  this  act  of  vandalism  merely  as  a  signal  that  the 
luncheon  hour  had  arrived;  there  were  sighs  of  relief  and  a  stir  among  the 
passengers  crouched  in  the  bow  of  the  boat  among  the  luggage,  and  a  few 
minutes  later  we  swept  round  a  corner  into  view  of  the  houseboat  that  is 
moored  halfway  between  Tamaranui  and  Pipiriki  as  an  inn  for  travellers  on 
the  river. 

We  managed  to  settle  ourselves  all  together  and  a  little  more  comfortably 
after  luncheon,  but  it  was  impossible  not  to  be  cramped  on  that  miserable  vessel 
that  was  a  positive  insult  to  the  river.  We  put  in  to  the  bank  once  or  twice  to 
take  Maoris  on  board,- — one  was  a  stout  lady  in  a  neat  brown  skirt,  blue  print 
blouse,  cherry  red  scarf,  and  silk-fringed  black  shawl,  her  hair  in  two  shining 
plaits  hanging  below  her  shoulders,  and  her  lips  tattooed,  a  sign  that  she  was 
married. 

The  Maori  whares  here  and  there  were  the  only  human  habitations  we  saw, 
and  I  asked  Colonel  Deane  why  the  guide  books  speak  of  the  river  as  the  "New 


THE   WANGANUI  KIVEE  41 

Zealand  Rhine,"  leading  one  to  expect  castles  and  battlements,  with  deliciously 
sleepy  villages  now  and  then? 

''The  guide-books  are  too  fond  of  drawing  contrasts  in  that  way,"  he 
answered.  "New  Zealand  has  a  beauty  all  her  own,  and  comparisons  are  never 
more  odious  than  when  thus  implied.  The  only  castles  on  the  Wanganui  are 
Nature's  own,  the  stately  rocks  that  stand  out  from  among  the  trees  and  in  the 
stream,  but  to-morrow  you  will  see  some  villages  which  though  not  so  ' '  delicious ' ' 
as  those  of  the  Rhine  are,  I  am  sure,  a  great  deal  more  sleepy ! ' ' 

We  reached  Pipiriki  about  five  and  were  overjoyed  to  see  quite  a  big  hotel 
there, — which  hotel,  with  a  store,  a  cottage  or  two,  and  a  few  Maori  whares 
comprised  the  entire  place.  It  was  a  perfect  evening,  and  but  for  those  few  bad 
hours  in  the  early  morning  we  had  had  very  fair  weather  after  all.  And  we  hail 
come  ninety  miles  down  a  forest  river,  passing  quite  a  thousand  waterfalls,  not 
counting  the  small  cascades,  but  we  had  not  heard  the  tui,  New  Zealand's  King 
of  Song, — His  Majesty  had  probably  and  very  properly  resented  our  invasion 
of  his  highway  and  retreated  into  the  innermost  recesses  of  the  bush,  for  we 
neither  saw  nor  heard  him,  though  no  better  audience-hall  than  the  river  could 
have  been  found. 

After  dinner, — such  a  contrast  to  the  muddled  meal  of  the  night  before ! — 
we  roamed  about  the  hills  behind  the  house,  and  voted  Pipiriki  an  ideal  place 
for  a  holiday.  With  all  the  comforts  of  civilisation  one  could  be  absolutely  out 
of  the  world  there,  spending  one's  days  in  the  forest  or  on  the  river,  and 
returning  to  the  hotel  only  at  night.  The  only  drawback,  the  inadequacy  of  the 
boats,  would  be  removed,  they  told  us,  almost  at  once,  as  the  new  launches  were 
ready  even  then.  And  as  we  proved  next  day,  the  service  between  Pipiriki  and 
Wanganui  the  town,  which  is  on  the  railway,  is  infinitely  better  than  that  of 
the  higher  launches,  with  bigger  and  more  comfortable  boats.  Besides,  this 
retreat  can  be  reached  by  road  both  from  Wanganui  and  Taupo. 

The  launch  did  not  start  until  after  we  had  breakfasted  leisurely  at  a 
reasonable  hour  next  morning,  and  we  got  into  Wanganui  town  quite  early  in 
the  afternoon. 

This  last  stage  was  vastly  different  to  the  first.  We  had  left  the  gorge  and 
the  dense  bush  behind  us,  and  the  river  was  now  running  through  more  open 
country,  passing  a  good  many  Maori  villages  and  some  big  farms  and  private 
residences.  The  Maori  villages  were  very  interesting.  Nearly  every  one  of 
them  had  a  pretty  little  church,  mostly  Roman  Catholic  we  were  told,  and  at 
one  of  them  there  is  a  big  R.C.  orphanage  for  children  of  all  nations,  established 
by  a  sisterhood.  The  villages  were  all  quaintly  named  after  cities, — Athens. 
Rome,  London,  and  Jerusalem,  for  instance,  though  besides  the  little  church 
and  smaller  school  each  had  only  a  handful  of  whares,  and  we  saw  no  grown-up 
people  though  there  were  myriads  of  children,  and  dogs  galore.  Below  each 
village  there  were  canoes  lying  moored  in  the  river,  some  of  elaborate  make  and 
finish  but  generally  long  dug-outs. 


42  EMEEALD   HOUES 

Wanganui  is  a  sleepy  town  with  a  great  many  churches,  schools,  and 
colleges,  and  an  excellent  little  museum;  the  hotels  are  good,  and  the  shops  up- 
to-date.  We  had  ample  time  during  the  long  afternoon  to  see  all  there  was  to  be 
seen,  and  as  we  had  the  whole  of  the  next  morning,  our  train  not  leaving  until 
nearly  noon,  we  spent  a  long  time  in  the  Museum  examining  Maori  curios  and 
New  Zealand  stones  and  minerals. 


Photo,  by  A.L. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


MOUNT  EGMONT. 

"  Southward  the  knightly  Egmont's  silver  spear 
Bannered  with  rosy  dawn  makes  far  salute." 

The  railway  ran  along  the  coast  all  the  way  to  New  Plymouth,  whither  we 
were  bound  with  the  desire  to  see  stately  Mount  Egmont  and  to  spend  a  quiet 
Sunday.  And  had  anything  more  than  the  series  of  sea-and-land-scapes  from 
the  carriage  windows  been  needed  to  shorten  the  journey  Colonel  Deane's  fund 
of  stories  about  the  war  between  the  English  and  the  Maoris,  with  all  the 
thrilling  incidents  that  happened  on  this  coast,  most  generously  supplied  it. 

Unfortunately  Mount  Egmont  had  retired  behind  a  veil  of  cloud  and  we  could 
only  see  a  snowy  peak  against  the  sky  and  above  the  grey  blanket  that 
enveloped  the  rest  of  the  mountain.  But  there  was  so  much  to  look  at  that  we 
scarcely  noticed  the  absence  of  what  would  otherwise  have  been  the  most 
engrossing  feature  of  the  journey. 

43 


44  EMEEALD    HOUKS 

The  neat  hedges,  sometimes  of  gorse  and  sometimes  of  hawthorn,  looked 
quaintly  incongruous  when  the  farms  stood  in  the  middle  of  a  tract  of  ' '  cleared ' ' 
bush,  the  stumps  of  the  dead,  generally  burnt,  trees  giving  a  very  pioneerish 
look  to  the  country.  Everything  was  deliciously  green,  and  everywhere  that 
bush  had  been  left  there  were  tree-ferns  and  cabbage-palms,  and  sometimes  they 
adorned  the  gardens  when  every  other  foreign  element  had  been  carefully 
taken  away. 

Occasionally,  on  the  sea-side  of  the  line,  there  were  views  that  reminded  us 
of  the  coast  near  Dover,  pasture-lands,  with  beautiful  Jersey  cattle,  or  flocks 
of  snowy,  newly  shorn  sheep,  but  the  iron-roofed  little  houses,  and  the  curious 
buildings  of  the  milk-factories  and  creameries,  the  bustling,  one-streeted  towns 
and  barn-like  railway-stations,  and  especially  a  certain  indefinable  air  of  being 
en  deshabille  that  the  country  wears,  were  all  so  far  removed  from  everything 
English  that  any  comparison  was  ridiculous.  The  people  who  crowded  to  the 
stations,  as  though  the  arrival  of  the  Wellington  mail-train  was  the  signal  for 
a  gathering  of  the  whole  community,  were  all  so  well-dressed  and  prosperous- 
looking  that  there  seemed  to  be  only  one  class  in  the  country,  and  that  certainly 
not  a  labouring  nor  hard-working  one ! 

At  New  Plymouth  so  great  was  the  crowd  assembled  to  see  the  train  arrive 
that  we  had  quite  a  difficulty  in  making  our  way  through  it.  This  train  goes 
on  from  the  town  to  the  wharf  with  the  mail  for  Auckland  and  the  passengers 
going  up  by  the  boat  that  leaves  for  Onehunga  at  nine  p.m.,  and  between 
the  Saturday  night  idlers  and  the  friends  of  the  people  going  northwards  it 
was  as  bad  as  a  bank-holiday  crush.  Luckily  we  had  had  the 
little  baggage  that  was  with  us  checked,  and  so  did  not  have  to 
wrestle  with  the  populace  round  the  baggage-van  in  the  manner 
customary  to  the  majority  of  travellers  in  this  country,  for  very  few 
people  are  even  aware  that  it  is  possible  to  check  one's  luggage;  those  who  are 
seldom  take  the  trouble,  and  the  station  people  never  advise  or  suggest  it,  so  that 
the  scene  of  confusion  on  the  arrival  of  a  train  at  a  terminus  is  nearly  as 
maddening  as  the  waste  of  time  and  the  impossibility  of  securing  a  porter  until 
one's  patience  is  at  the  last  ebb. 

Our  first  experience  of  this  sort  at  Rotorua  had  been  quite  enough,  and  we 
had  speedily  found  out  the  existence  of  a  Samaritan  firm,  the  N.Z.  Express 
Company,  who  had  thereafter  relieved  us  of  all  trouble  excepting  the  few  small 
things  that  never  left  our  own  custody.  We  had  given  them  our  itinerary  and 
their  vans  now  called  for  our  baggage  when  we  were  leaving  any  place,  and  we 
saw  it  no  more  until  we  arrived  at  the  next. 

On  Sunday  morning  we  attended  service  in  a  dear  little  church  of  grey 
stone,  covered  with  ivy,  too,  like  a  church  at  home,  and  like  a  military  chapel 
inside,  for  there  were  hatchments  hung  round  the  walls,  the  colours  of  all  the 
regiments  that  took  part  in  the  Maori  war,  with  memorial  brasses  to  those  who 
fell  in  the  Taranaki  fights.  The  sexton  who  showed  us  round  after  service  told 


MOUNT  EGMONT  45 

us  with  great  pride  that  this  church  is  the  oldest  stone  building  in  New 
Zealand,  and  has  seen  its  Jubilee.  Outside  in  the  churchyard  there  is  a 
handsome  monument  to  the  Taranaki  men  who  fell  in  the  South  African  war. 

As  we  were  so  near  the  famous  recreation  grounds  we  went  on  to  see  them 
'before  luncheon.  But  once  there  we  forgot  all  about  the  time,  and  forgot,  too, 
-that  the  mid-day  meal  on  Sundays  is  dinner  and  not  luncheon  in  New  Zealand 
hotels,  so  beautiful  were  the  ferns  and  mosses,  the  native  woods,  the  little  creeks 
full  of  fish,  and  the  ponds  with  swans,  black  as  well  as  white,  sailing  on  them. 
When  at  last  the  inward  monitor  proclaimed  the  hour  it  was  too  late  to  hope 
for  hospitality  at  the  hotel,  so  Colonel  Deane  and  Captain  Greendays  went  off  in 
search  of  a  Chinaman's  fruit  shop,  and  we  lunched  frugally  and  ideally  in  a 
natural  arbour  of  "kowhai's  flowering  yellow  gold."  Then  the  townspeople 
began  to  invade  our  Paradise,  so  we  surrendered  it  and  returned  to  town  for  a 
-carriage  to  drive  a  few  miles  out  and  see  some  of  the  old  forts. 

An  hour  or  so  later  we  had  pulled  up  close  to  a  rustic  bridge  that  I  wanted 
•to  include  in  a  photograph  of  Mount  Egmont  when  a  motor  car  went  buzzing 
%by,  to  stop  suddenly  in  the  middle  of  the  bridge  a  moment  after  it  had  passed 
•our  carriage.  And  a  voice  called  out, 

"Hullo!  old  chap!    "When  did  you  get  back?" 

It  was  the  driver  of  the  car  addressing  Colonel  Deane,  and  then  two  very 
pretty  girls  sprang  out  of  the  car  as  Colonel  Deane  turned,  and  seized  his  hands 
;as  if  they  were  immensely  delighted  at  his  unexpected  appearance.  Then 
introductions  took  place,  and  Colonel  Deane 's  old  friends  insisted  on  his  new 
'Ones  and  he  going  in  a  body  to  their  home. 

It  was  not  very  far  from  where  we  were,  and  looked  as  if  it  stood  at  the 
-very  base  of  the  mountain.  It  was  a  charming  old  place  that  they  had  tried  to 
make  as  English  as  possible  in  memory  of  the  home  the  parents  of  the  two  girls 
•had  left  behind  in  Devonshire  thirty  years  ago.  In  front  of  the  verandahed 
-wooden  house  embowered  in  climbing  roses  were  lawns  bounded  by  a  winding 
willow-bordered  stream;  at  the  back,  orchards,  where  pears,  plums,  apples, 
cherries,  oranges,  and  tangerines  flourished  in  surprising  harmony.  The  place 
was  nearly  surrounded  with  beautiful  native  bush,  with  tree-fern  and  cabbage- 
palms;  flax  and  toi-grass  grew  in  the  creek;  the  turquoise  sea  rippled  and 
sparkled  in  front,  and  the  great  white  cone  of  the  mountain  towered  above  the 
undulating  pasture-lands  and  forest  stretching  away  behind. 

We  could  not  have  contrived  a  happier  accident  than  this  meeting.  They 
were  ideal  English  colonists,  refined  yet  practical,  accomplished  as  well  as 
domesticated,  not  vulgarly  rich  but  comfortably  prosperous,  and  as  hospitable 
as  the  Irish. 

The  two  girls  and  I  were  speedily  very  great  friends,  and  after  tea  we  left 
Captain  and  Mrs  Greendays  chatting  on  the  lawn  with  the  old  people  while  we 
-strolled  about  the  place  with  their  brothers  and  Colonel  Deane.  They  wanted 
me  to  stay,  or  at  least  to  promise  a  visit  later  on.  Of  course  I  could  not,  as  our 


46  EMEEALD    HOUES 

time  in  New  Zealand  was  mapped  out  almost  to  a  day,  but  I  wanted  to  more- 
than  I  had  wanted  to  do  any  special  thing  since  I  arrived.  They  were  such 
delightful  girls,  and  I  was  immensely  interested  in  their  work,  too,  and  thought 
it  absolutely  miraculous  that  they  could  do  all  they  told  me  about  and  yet  have 
time  for  reading  and  music,  golf  and  dances.  They  made  the  butter,  did  all 
the  cooking,  including  bread-baking,  and  jam-making,  managed  all  the  house- 
work between  them  with  only  very  rare  outside  help,  such  as  a  woman  to  assist 
on  washing-days,  made  most  of  their  own  clothes  and  mended  for  the  family 
and  household,  and  groomed  their  own  horses.  The  brothers  farmed  the  land, 
milked  the  cows,  sheared  the  sheep,  and  had  very  little  more  outside  assistance 
than  their  sisters.  They  said  that  servants  were  more  difficult  to  get  and  harder 
to  satisfy  and  keep  when  engaged  than  flying  fish  or  shooting  stars ! 

"Even  people  living  in  town  cannot  get  the  wretches!"  said  the  elder  girl. 
"They  all  go  to  factories,  shops,  or  offices,  where  they  have  only  eight  hours  a 
day  to  work  and  six  working  days  a  week.  And  I  am  sure  I  don't  blame  them, 
though  personally  I'd  rather  live  a  retired  life  and  have  a  comfortable  home 
with  nice  people  than  be  in  a  situation  where  every  Jack,  Tom,  and  Harry  has 
a  right  to  order  one  about,  and  one  has  to  live  in  a  lodging-house,  most  probably 
sharing  a  poky  room  with  some  other  "young  lady!"  Of  course  you  have 
found  out  by  now  that  they  are  all  "young  ladies"  out  here?" 

' '  Oh,  so  they  are,  or  at  least  call  themselves,  at  home ! "  I  laughingly  replied. 

I  had  learned  quite  a  lot  about  the  Government  of  the  country  when  at  last 
we  had  to  say  good-bye  to  our  fascinating  new  acquaintances.  They  wanted  to 
send  into  town  for  our  luggage  and  persuade  us  to  indefinitely  postpone  our 
onward  way,  promising,  among  other  inducements,  a  picnic  on  the  summit  of 
Mount  Egmont  and  a  visit  to  a  big  Maori  Pa.  But  alas !  all  our  arrangements 
had  been  made,  and  it  was  too  late  to  break  them. 

We  had  some  glorious  views  of  the  mountain  during  the  day,  but  the 
memory  of  them  paled  into  insignificance  when  compared  to  the  sight  it  presented 
in  the  sunset.  It  looked  so  pure  against  the  gorgeous  sky,  and  yet  it  glowed  as 
though  a  flame  burned  underneath  the  snow. 

"The  gold-domed  city,  with  its  diamond  spire,"  murmured  Colonel  Deane, 
but  it  seemed  to  me  too  much  alive  to  be  compared  to  a  hard,  cold  diamond, — 
it  was  just  a  great  cone  of  white,  soft,  snow,  concealing  a  steady  fire, — far  more 
like  an  emblem  of  pure  love  than  a  heartless,  glittering,  marketable  stone. 

At  sunrise  next  morning,  when  we  went  down  to  the  sea  for  a  closer 
inspection  of  the  historic  "Sugar-loaves"  we  bade  formal  adieu  to  the 
mysterious,  snow-clad  sleeping  volcano  that  dominated  Taranaki.  Just  as  we 
reached  the  summit  of  the  biggest  of  the  group  of  curious  rocks  Egmont  had 

"  Caught  the  chaste  morning's  altar  fire 
That  flamed  in  gold  from  Orient  lands," 


'  A  wonderful  wealth  and  variety  of  ferns,  creepers,  and  mosses." 


Tourist  Dept. 


MOUNT   EGMONT  47 

and  we  rested  while  we  watched  it  turn  from  pink  to  dazzling  white.  But  a 
little  later,  as  we  journeyed  in  the  train  round  its  base  once  more  it  gradually 
hid  itself  in  clouds,  as  if  retiring  after  speeding  the  departing  guests  with  a 
dazzling  salute. 


Photo,  by  A.  L. 

St.  Mary's.  New  Plymouth. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


ROUND  THE  TARANAKI  COAST. 

"  Have  you  heard  the  breakers  moaning  on  the  bar? 
When  the  sun  had  passed  its  setting 
And  the  winds  had  ceased  their  fretting, 
And  the  night  gave  up  the  glimmer  of  a  star  ? 

When  with  dead  arms  strangely  rocking 

You  might  hear  the  dead  men  mocking 
At  the  ships  that  bear  the  sailors  o'er  the  bar." 

The  journey  from  New  Plymouth  to  Wellington  occupied  a  long  day  of 
twelve  hours  in  the  train,  and  I  do  not  think  that  there  was  one  whole  hour  of 
them  all  during  which  we  could  not  see  the  sea. 

A  fellow-passenger  was  so  enthusiastic  about  the  Rimutaka  route  that 
Captain  Greendays  suggested  our  changing  at  Palmerston,  the  junction,  to  go 
by  it.  But  Colonel  Deane  dissuaded  him. 

' '  We  would  have .  to  spend  two  hours  in  Palmerston,  where  there  is 
absolutely  nothing  to  do, ' '  he  said, ' '  and  then  go  on  by  a  wretched  local  as  far  as 
Masterton,  where  the  hotels  are  not  very  good,  stop  there  for  the  night,  make  a 
very  early  start,  and  not  arrive  in  Wellington  until  after  mid-day  to-morrow. 
The  line  runs  through  very  pretty  country,  I  admit,  but  I  doubt  if  you  would 
find  the  interest  that  attaches  to  the  Rimutaka  Pass  sufficient  to  make  up  for 
so  much  loss  of  time,  especially  as  you  have  only  a  day  and  a  half  to  spare  for 
Wellington  as  it  is." 

"But  do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  train  does  not  go  right  through  to 
Wellington?"  asked  Captain  Greendays  in  astonishment. 

48 


EOUND  THE   TAEANAKI   COAST  49 

' '  There  is  no  railway  travelling  out  here  after  ten  at  night, ' '  replied  Colonel 
Deane.  "The  Minister  for  Railways  thinks  that  that  is  quite  late  enough  for 
engine-drivers  and  guards  to  be  out !  But  you  ought  to  cross  the  Rimutaka 
some  day,  only  it  is  better  to  do  so  coming  from  Wellington,  as  you  then  see  the 
prettiest  part  of  the  scenery,  the  Wairarapa,  and  the  Manawatu  Gorge,  by 
daylight.  It  used  to  be  amusing  in  the  old  days  when  five  or  six  coaches  met 
in  the  gorge  and  the  roads  were  in  parts  dangerous  enough  to  add  a  spice  of 
excitement  to  the  journey,  but  nowadays, — well,  I  think  I'd  rather  have  the 
extra  half  day  in  Wellington  than  spend  a  night  and  half  a  day  more  in  getting 
there  for  the  sake  of  seeing  three  engines  help  a  train  over  a  mountain  pass ! ' ' 

And  agreeing  with  him  we  kept  to  our  "birdcage"  in  the  express.  The 
scenery  was  varied;  we  ran  through  rather  broken  country,  a  study  in  yellow, 
white,  and  green,  with  masses  of  yellow  gorse,  luxuriantly  flowering  manuka, 
and  bush  or  fern  where  corn-fields  were  not,  skirting  the  coast  all  the  time. 

The  sun  was  near  its  setting  when  Colonel  Deane  drew  our  attention  to  an 
island  a  few  miles  out,  very  precipitous,  rugged,  and  rocky. 

"That  is  Kapiti,"  he  said.  "It  is  reserved  for  native  birds  now,  but  for 
twenty  years  it  was  the  stronghold  of  a  Maori  chief  named  Rauparaha,  who 
shared  with  Hongi  the  reputation  of  being  the  fiercest  and  most  cunning  of  all 
the  famous  Maori  warriors,  and  yet  had  a  son  who  became  a  missionary  among 
the  tribes  his  father  used  to  harry. ' ' 

And  the  tale  of  Rauparaha 's  raids,  by  which  he  made  himself  the  scourge 
of  the  coasts  of  both  islands  and  the  terror  of  all  the  tribes  within  his  reach, 
occupied  the  rest  of  the  run  into  the  Empire  City,  Wellington. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


WELLINGTON. 

' '  And  hope  can  bring  thee  near  to  me, 
Nor  absence  make  less  dear  to  me." 

When  we  saw  the  city  and  its  bay  next  morning  we  were  delighted  with  the 
place.  It  is  built  in  a  crescent  round  the  bay,  which  is  really,  though  in  quite 
a  different  way,  as  pretty  as  Auckland. 

Port  Nicholson  is  like  a  lake  surrounded  by  blue  hills,  dented  with  bays  and 
dotted  with  islands,  and  the  entrance  to  the  sea  cannot  be  seen  from  the  city. 
But  the  Waitemata  Harbour  is  long  and  narrow,  and  runs  straight  out  to  the 
Hauraki  Gulf  and  the  open  sea. 

A  great  deal  of  reclaiming  has  been  done  at  Wellington  in  order  to  extend 
the  water  frontage.  Lambton  Quay,  the  main  street,  which  runs  from  end  to 

50 


WELLINGTON  51 

-end  of  the  city  under  different  names,  was  at  one  time  on  the  water's  edge,  but 
now  there  are  streets  below  and  between  it  and  the  extensive  wharves.  The 
town  is  beautifully  clean  and  well-kept,  especially  the  wharves;  the  streets  are 
wide,  the  buildings  a  credit  to  the  enterprise  of  the  citizens,  who  have  to  take 
possible  and  probable  earthquakes  into  consideration,  and  there  is  a  splendid 
service  of  electric  cars. 

And  the  hills  behind  the  houses  are  deliciously  green  where  they  are  not 
aflame  with  gorse;  in  the  Botanical  gardens,  the  private  gardens,  and  the  big 
rambling  cemetery,  there  are  clumps  of  native  bush,  tree-fern,  and  cabbage- 
palm  that  makes  the  terraces  above  Lambton  Quay  look  quite  countrified;  and 
in  five  minutes  eithe.r  by  electric  tram  or  the  cable  cars  Wellingtonians  can  be 
"far  from  the  madding  crowd"  and  out  in  the  country. 

Unhappily  we  had  to  say  good-bye  to  Colonel  Deane  at  Wellington,  for  he 
could  not  go  on  with  us  to  the  South  Island.  But  we  made  the  most  of  his 
last  day,  though  he  would  not  let  Mrs  Greendays  and  me  do  all  the  sight-seeing 
we  wanted  to  because  of  a  dance  we  were  all  going  to  at  Government  House  in 
the  evening. 

Captain  Greendays  and  he  had  been  out  long  before  we  met  them  at 
breakfast,  and  the  sight  of  the  shops  had  evidently  reminded  them  of  the  fact 
lhat  we  had  no  mackintoshes,  for  they  refused  to  go  anywhere  or  make  any 
plans  for  the  day  until  we  had  each  invested  in  one.  In  vain  we  protested  that 
they  would  be  useless  now  and  merely  encumbrances,  for  we  seemed  to  have 
left  the  region  of  mist  and  rain  at  Tamaranui.  But  they  insisted,  for  our  next 
journey  was  to  be  down  the  West  coast,  and  Colonel  Deane  said  that  it  was  never 
safe  to  travel  there,  nor  indeed  anywhere  in  New  Zealand,  without  a  wet  weather 
•equipment.  So  we  had  to  submit,  and  went  shopping,  extremely  sceptical  as  to 
the  prices  and  quality  and  style  we  were  likely  to  find.  And  to  our  surprise  we 
found  the  shops  very  up-to-date,  and  the  prices  remarkably  moderate  con- 
sidering the  high  duties  levied  on  all  imported  goods,  and  especially  on  ready- 
made  clothing  of  all  descriptions,  including  gloves,  hosiery,  and  foot-gear. 

We  bought  our  mackintoshes  and  various  other  things  that  became  absolutely 
necessary  directly  we  saw  them,  at  a  big  shop  known  as  the  "D.I.C.,"  a  drapery 
-establishment  which  has  branches  in  Dunedin  and  Christchurch,  and  so  would 
permit  our  changing  anything  that  did  not  suit  when  we  arrived  at  those  towns. 
We  were  greatly  surprised  at  the  size  and  description  of  the  place.  It  is  very 
up-to-date,  actually  furnished  with  lifts,  which  are  still  somewhat  a  novelty  in 
New  Zealand,  and  the  choice  of  goods  was  decidedly  a  revelation. 

When  we  had  finished  our  shopping  we  went  to  a  tea-room  on  an  upper  floor, 
T)ut  more  to  see  the  people  than  to  "do  as  the  Romans  do"  and  drink  tea  at  1.1 
a.m.  The  place  was  nearly  as  full  at  that  hour  as  a  London  tea-room  would 
have  been  at  4  p.m.,  for  one  institution  is  as  popular  as  the  other  out  here.  The 
•great  majority  of  the  colonials  begin  the  day  with  an  early  cup  of  tea,  have  it 
sigain  for  breakfast,  again  at  eleven,  again  at  luncheon  (which  is  generally 


52  EMEEALD   HOUES 

dinner),  again  at  4  p.m.,  again  at  dinner,  (which  is  generally  "high"  tea),  and 
very  often  end  up  with  a  last  cup  just  before  going  to  bed ! 

When  we  got  to  this  floor  the  lift  door  opened  into  a  sort  of  miniature 
Shoolbred  furniture  department,  and  of  course  we  had  to  look  at  it.  It  was  as 
good  in  its  way  as  the  drapery  department,  but,  though  the  things  were  all 
nice,  we  were  surprised  to  find  that  scarcely  any  of  it  was  made  out  here,  nor  «»f ' 
New  Zealand  woods,  though  these  have  such  a  pretty  grain  and  such  splendid 
wearing  qualities.  But  the  manager  explained  that  labour  is  too  costly  out  here 
for  manufacturers  to  compete  against  imported  goods. 

From  here  we  went  over  to  the  Tourist  Department,  just  across  the  road,  to 
see  Mr.  Donne,  the  Superintendent.  He  took  great  interest  in  our  plans,  and 
when  he  heard  that  we  contemplated  walking  to  Milford  Sound  after  driving 
through  Westland,  he  gave  us  many  useful  hints,  and  promised  to  so  arrange 
things  for  us  on  the  "track"  that  the  walk  would  be  made  as  easy  and  a& 
pleasant  as  possible. 

Captain  Greendays  went  into  raptures  over  the  antlers  and  heads  arranged 
on  the  walls  of  the  office,  and  we  could  scarcely  get  him  away  from  the  place. 
But  as  Colonel  Deane  wanted  to  show  us  some  of  the  shipping  we  could  not 
afford  to  spend  half  the  day  in  the  Tourist  Department,  though  the  photographs 
and  pictures  of  New  Zealand  scenery  were  as  enthralling  to  us  as  the  sporting 
trophies  to  Captain  Greendays. 

From  there  we  walked  down  to  the  Union  Company's  Offices,  where  Colonel 
Deane  introduced  us  to  the  General  Manager,  who  took  us  down  to  the  wharvea 
and  showed  us  over  several  of  the  ships  that  happened  to  be  in  port.  There  was 
a  big  turbine,  "Maheno,"  5282  g.r.,  of  6000  h.p.,  trading  between  New  Zealand, 
Australia,  the  South  Sea  Islands,  and  Vancouver,  fitted  entirely  for  the- 
passenger  trade  and  as  luxuriously  as  the  great  Pacific  liners,  though  the  prices 
are  decidedly  less.  The  "Waikare,"  that  makes  an  annual  excursion  every 
January  to  the  Southern  Sounds,  was  there  too,  and  when  we  had  seen  her,  and 
heard  of  the  programme  of  entertainment  provided  for  her  passengers  during 
the  fortnight  or  three  weeks  occupied  by  the  trip,  Mrs  Greendays  tried  to 
persuade  her  husband  to  forego  our  proposed  visit  to  Australia  on  the  way 
home  in  order  that  we  might  stay  out  here  long  enough  to  visit  Milford  in  the- 
"  Waikare"  instead  of  walking  overland  at  once. 

"Can't  see  where  the  advantage  comes  in!"  said  Captain  Greendays.  "I 
am  sure  we  will  be  hearing  that  you  are  deadly  tired  of  the  sea  long  before  we 
get  home,  so  why  wish  to  go  to  a  place  by  sea  that  you  can  get  to  by  land  ? ' ' 

"Ah,  but  you  only  see  one  of  the  Sounds  by  going  overland!"  explained 
Mr  Dash.  "Milford  is  the  only  one  that  can  be  reached  except  by  sea  at 
present,  and  the  scenery  all  the  way  is  far  and  away  the  best  in  the  country. ' ' 

"And  then  there  is  all  the  fun  on  board  too!"  Mrs  Greendays  chimed  in. 
"Fancy  the  dances  and  concerts, — and  travelling  in  such  a  jolly  boat  too, — oh, 
Tom!  how  can  you  prefer  walking!  And  you  would  get  such  good  fishing  and" 


WELLINGTON  53 

shooting,  too, — Mr  Dash  says  that  they  spend  a  day  in  each  place  to  allow  the 
passengers  a  chance  of  having  some  sport!" 

"And  miss  McKinnon's  Pass  and  a  fine  chance  of  getting  some  decent 
exercise  after  being  cramped  for  weeks  in  railway  carriages  and  coaches!  No, 
thank  you,  my  dear!  But  you  and  Mary  can  go  in  the  "Waikare"  if  you  like,— 
I'll  meet  you  at  Milford  Sound.  Only  if  you  do  that  we  must  leave  Australia 
out  of  the  programme  and  go  straight  from  Auckland  by  the  shortest  possible 
route,  for  I  must  get  home,  you  know." 

"But  Mrs  Greendays  would  not  agree  to  that,  and  as  I,  too,  was  looking 
forward  to  the  walk  over  the  famous  Pass  that  we  had  heard  so  much  about 
from  Colonel  Deane  and  from  every  traveller  we  had  met  out  here  who  had 
done  it,  I  was  openly  delighted  and  told  Mrs  Greendays  in  a  whisper  that  she 
was  beginning  to  put  on  weight, — a  suggestion  that  always  made  her  ready  to 
walk  any  distance ! 

Though  it  had  been  a  perfectly  still  and  beautiful  morning  when  we  set  out 
there  was  quite  a  gale  blowing  when  we  left  the  shelter  of  the  ships'  decks.  The 
sky  was  cloudless  and  the  sun  shining  brightly  as  possible,  yet  were  we  almost 
taken  off  our  feet  by  the  wind  that  whistled  round  the  corners  as  we  stood  on  the 
wharf.  And  when  we  remarked  not  too  kindly  upon  it  Mr  Dash  laughed,  and 
said, 

"Did  no  one  tell  you  that  this  is  called  'Windy'  Wellington?  Look  in  the 
window  of  the  first  stationer  you  come  to,  and  you  will  see  local  postcards 
depicting  the  inhabitants  clinging  to  their  hats  or  chasing  them  along  the  road, 
— we  get  more  wind  here  than  anywhere  else  I  think,  and  New  Zealand  is  the 
home  of  Boreas,  but  we  look  upon  it  as  a  blessing  rather  than  an  evil,  for  it 
blows  all  the  ills  away!" 

He  invited  us  to  lunch  with  him  on  the  "Mokoia,"  another  big  boat,  which 
had  just  arrived  from  the  South  en  route  for  Sydney,  and  afterwards,  to  show 
us  the  contrast  between  twenty-five  years  ago  and  now,  he  took  us  over  the 
"Takapuna."  She  is  a  small  boat  of  only  1036  g.r.,  though  she  has  2000  h.p., 
but  her  decorations  were  almost  as  lavish  as  those  of  her  big  sisters,  and  we 
were  greatly  amused  by  her  captain's  immense  pride  in  her  and  her 
achievements. 

New  Zealand  has  certainly  every  reason  to  be  proud  of  her  coastal  service. 
The  Union  Company  have  a  fleet  of  fifty-five  vessels,  mostly  passenger  boats, 
all  vieing  with  one  another  as  to  speed,  comfort,  and  decoration,  and  the 
service  is  second  to  none  in  the  world  for  punctuality,  speed,  and  moderate 
charges,  while  the  Company  prides  itself  on  its  generous  treatment  of  its 
employees. 

We  did  very  little  in  the  afternoon  except  stroll  through  the  Museum,  which 
is  very  well  off  in  Maori  carvings  and  pictures  of  Maoris  and  subjects  relating 
to  New  Zealand  in  general,  mostly  by  local  artists. 


54  EMEEALD   HOUKS 

That  night  we  went  to  the  ball  at  Government  House;  and  there  for  the 
first  time  we  saw  a  representative  gathering  of  Colonial  society  in  New  Zealand, 
and  then  we  banished  for  ever  all  our  lurking  unbelief  in  the  vaunted  wit  and 
beauty  we  had  hitherto  met  only  in  such  isolated  cases  that  it  was  scarcely 
wonderful  we  could  not  entirely  credit  it.  There  were  one  or  two  really 
beautiful  women  at  the  ball,  and  nearly  all  the  girls  were  pretty,  with  lovely 
complexions  and  very  daintily  dressed.  Mrs  Greendays  was  happy  as  a  fairy, 
for  she  loves  dancing,  and  her  husband  seemed  to  be  thoroughly  enjoying 
himself  too,  though  he  always  affects  scorn  of  such  frivolity. 

For  me  neither  the  good  floor  nor  the  pretty  women  constituted  the  charm 
that  made  that  scene  my  happiest  memory  of  Wellington.  The  thought  of  the 
fast-approaching  farewell  to  the  dear  Man  of  Comfort  had  been  growing  more 
and  more  unbearable  all  day,  for  this  time  there  appeared  to  be  no  possible 
chance  of  ever  seeing  him  again  unless  we  met  at  home  in  the  dim  future.  The 
thought  of  all  our  happy  days  together,  and  of  the  dull  ones  without  him  that 
were  to  come,  conspiring  with  a  thousand  things  I  wanted  to  say  before  it  was 
too  late,  made  a  wall  in  my  throat  that  speech  could  not  leap. 

My  partners  must  have  thought  me  very  dull  and  stupid  during  the  first  part 
of  the  evening  until  after  a  set  of  Lancers  that  I  sat  out  with  Colonel  Deane. 
It  was  a  lovely  moonlight  night,  the  sea  as  calm  as  a  sheet  of  ornamental  water, 
with  a  few  little  clouds  sailing  in  the  sky,  and  as  we  looked  at  it  I  was  thinking 
that  to-morrow  night  we  would  both  be  sailing  on  that  cruel,  dividing  ocean 
but  in  opposite  directions,  he  to  Onehunga  from  New  Plymouth,  we  to  Nelson. 

He  must  have  been  thinking  of  it  too,  for  he  said, 

"How  strange  it  will  be  to  travel  over  the  same  road  alone  to-morrow  that 
we  travelled  together  so  happily  yesterday!  I  shall  be  thinking  as  my  friend 
David  the  Dreamer  thought,  when  he  wrote, 

"  And  now  as  by  the  sea  I  ride 
To  watch  awhile  the  wand 'ring  ships, 
Some  boastful  billow  on  the  tide 
That  has  blown  spray  upon  thy  lips, 

With  flying  hair  and  weeds  entwined 
Goes  by,  and  laughs,  deriding  me 
With  a  loud  shout  that  wakes  the  blind 
And  moaning  Monarch,  Memory." 

I  could  not  speak  for  a  moment,  and  then  I  asked  him  to  tell  me  the  name 
of  the  poet  he  was  always  quoting.  I  had  asked  him  often  before,  but  he  never 
would  say  who  it  was.  But  now  his  reply,  though  it  was  barely  a  promise,  made 
me  forget  all  about  the  ugly  adieux  so  fast  approaching. 

"At  Milford  Sound  I  will  tell  you,"  he  said. 


£OUTH  ISLAND 

TOWNS  £r  PROVINCES 


,/««"  Sou 
Pacific 
Ocean 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


"PELORUS  JACK." 

"  .   .   .  underneath  the  sounding  wave 
Where  drowned  Atlantis  hides  her  head." 

We  crossed  to  Nelson  in  the  "Pateena, "  and  it  was  like  a  cruise  in  a  very 
fine  steam  yacht. 

We  left  Wellington  at  about  two  o'clock  on  a  glorious  afternoon  and  sat 
on  deck  wratching  the  harbour  unfold  itself  and  the  hills  and  islands  change 
as  we  neared  them  from  blue  to  green.  When  we  had  left  the  Heads  some  way 
behind  we  went  down  to  afternoon  tea,  and  on  our  return  the  "Pateena"  was 
just  entering  the  beautiful  Queen  Charlotte  Sound. 

We  spent  an  hour  or  so  at  Picton,  a  delightful  little  Arcadia  tucked  away 
on  the  edge  of  the  sea  in  among  green  hills,  and  then  steamed  slowly  away 
through  the  silent  waters  of  the  main  arm  of  the  Sound  to  the  open  sea  again. 

After  dinner,  which  was  a  great  deal  better  than  any  of  the  hotel  dinners 
and  infinitely  better  served,  we  had  coffee  on  deck  with  the  Captain,  who  told 
us  the  story  of  the  wonderful  fish  that  lives  in  Pelorus  Sound. 

55 


56  EMEEALD    HOUES 

This  fish,  it  seems,  is  a  white  whale  about  fifteen  feet  long  and  nobody 
knows  how  old.  He  is  an  eclectic  bachelor  who  disdains  the  company  of  his 
fellows  but  has  hankerings  after  humanity  which  have  induced  him  to  become 
the  voluntary  pilot  of  the  ships  that  visit  his  dominions.  But  even  in  this  he 
is  conservative.  He  takes  no  notice  of  sailing  vessels,  even  aristocratic  yachts, 
nor  of  oil-launches;  only  steamers  interest  "Pelorus  Jack,"  and  he  has  his 
favourites  among  these. 

He  goes  out  to  meet  them,  and  speeds  them  on  their  departure,  capering  in 
front  of  the  bows,  diving,  turning  somersaults,  and  performing  a  piscatorial 
entertainment  for  the  benefit  of  the  passengers  to  xthe  best  of  his  ability.  It 
was  almost  unbelievable,  and  Captain  Greendays  shouted  with  laughter  at 
the  idea  of  our  being,  as  he  called  it,  ''so  easily  gulled." 

"Wait  and  see!"  advised  the  "  Pateena  V  commander.  "If  you  stay  up 
till  about  ten  to-night  you  will  see  him  yourself.  He  likes  the  'Pateena,'  and 
always  comes  a  long  way  out  to  meet  us. ' ' 

"Oh,  come!"  protested  Captain  Greendays.  "That's  a  little  too  much! 
Why  it 's  equal  to  saying  the  fish  can  distinguish  one  boat  from  another ! ' ' 

The  Captain  knocked  the  ashes  out  of  his  pipe  and  carefully  filled  it  again 
before  replying.  ' '  I  know  it  sounds  a  bit  high-flown,  but  it  is  a  fact  nevertheless. 
The  fish  really  does  know  one  boat  from  another.  An  attempt  was  made  some 
time  ago  to  harpoon  him  from  one  of  them,  and  he  has  carefully  avoided  her 
ever  since, — never  goes  near  her,  but  he  never  by  any  chance  misses  the 
'  Wainui, '  she  is  by  a  long  way  his  favourite ! ' ' 

After  this  of  course  we  remained  up  on  deck,  and  we  were  amply  rewarded. 
The  night  was  nearly  as  bright  as  day,  and  just  after  we  had  sighted  the  lights 
on  Stephen's  Island  "Pelorus  Jack"  made  his  appearance.  The  phosphorescence 
flashing  round  him  as  he  swam  alongside  made  him  look  even  more  than  his 
reputed  fifteen  feet, — a  luminous  silver  creature  electric  in  his  sudden  darts 
and  dives  into  the  dark,  calm  depths  of  the  water. 

And  Captain  Greendays  had  to  own  himself  converted,  but  he  declared  that 
if  he  told  the  tale  at  home  everyone  would  say  it  was  the  "tallest"  fish  story 
they  had  ever  heard,  even  from  New  Zealand ! 

The  "Pateena"  was  alongside  the  wharf  at  Nelson  when  we  got  up  next 
morning,  and  we  went  ashore  directly  after  breakfast.  We  spent  a  long  and 
delightful  hot  summer's  day  roaming  about  in  the  valleys  and  on  the  river- 
banks.  Nelson  is  the  prettiest  of  towns;  it  is  all  hills  and  dales,  and  greener 
even  than  the  rest  of  this  greenest  of  countries, — if  places,  like  people,  have  each 
their  own  special  superlative,  greenest  is  certainly  New  Zealand's,  and  to 
properly  describe  it  a  new  list  of  adjectives  expressive  of  verdancy  would  have 
to  be  coined! 

Nelson  has  some  very  handsome  buildings,  especially  the  boys'  college,  but 
we  were  so  enchanted  with  the  view  from  the  hills,  and  with  the  Matai  valley, 
that  we  had  very  little  time  to  spend  in  the  town  itself.  We  had  onlv  allowed 


PELORUS  JACK 


57 


one  day  for  Nelson,  so  that  there  was  no  chance  of  taking  any  of  the  coach- 
drives,  and  we  did  not  even  visit  Cable  Bay  to  see  the  cable  station. 

Our  train  left  early  on  the  following  morning  for  Motupiko,  where  we  were 
to  join  the  coach,  and  ran  through  a  new  Kent,  past  hop-gardens,  orchards, 
country  lanes  hawthorn-hedged,  and  neat  homesteads  with  their  haystacks, 
ploughed  fields,  and  dairy  cows.  There  were  occasional  glimpses  of  the  sea,  too, 
but  the  snow-capped  hills  and  the  graceful  tree-fern  and  arrogant  cabbage-palm 
were  always  there  to  remind  us  that  home  and  Kent  were  very  far  away! 


Photo  by  E.B.G. 


'  Were  gathering  nosegays." 


A  Wayside  Halt. 

CHAPTEE  XV. 


Photo  by  E.B.G 


COACHING  IN  WESTLAND. 

"  And  in  from  the  ocean's  rounded  rim 
There  floated  a  fairy  cloud, 
That  held,  in  its  fleecy  vapour  train, 
The  crystal  drops  of  the  fairy  rain." 

When  we  started  from  Nelson  that  morning  the  sun  was  shining  brilliantly, 
the  grace  of  summer  lay  on  the  land,  and  it  was  hot, — so  hot  at  eight  o'clock 
that  we  expected  to  find  noon  almost  unbearable.  Mrs  Greendays  was  wearing 
tussore;  all  the  travelling  dresses  she  brought  out  with  her  are  made  of  that 
most  useful,  dust-resisting  material.  But  mine  are  of  serge,  made  like  hers 
with  a  fairly  short  walking  skirt  and  Russian  blouse-coat,  and  in  the  train  she 
asked  me  if  I  would  like  to  change  into  one  of  her  tussore  suits  when  we  got  to 
the  terminus,  as  the  heat  was  so  intense.  To  do  so  would  have  been  to  own  that 
she  had  made  the  better  choice  of  materials,  and  I  had  always  contended  that 
she  had  not ;  I  liked  my  serges  and  believed  in  their  general  all-round  usefulness, 

58 


COACHING    IN    WESTLAND  59 

keeping  out  the  sun  when  he  was  too  searching,  and  very  comfortable  when  he 
took  one  of  his  frequent  sulky  fits  into  his  head.  So  I  declined  to  change, 
though  I  slipped  off  my  little  coat  and  wore  only  a  thin  muslin  blouse  under  my 
dust-coat. 

The  coach  was  ready,  waiting  for  us,  when  we  arrived  at  Motupiko,  with 
five  almost,  if  not  quite  thoroughbred  horses  to  the  team.  We  had  engaged  the 
three  box  seats,  and  mine  was  the  one  next  to  the  driver  who  was  also  the 
proprietor  of  the  coach,  Mr.  Harry  Newman.  I  could  not  resist  remarking  on 
the  horses,  and  then  he  told  me  that  they  were  of  his  own  breeding,  from  his 
farm  near  Nelson.  He  aims  at  perfection  of  stock,  and  judging  by  those  we 
saw  during  our  three  days  on  his  coaches,  he  has  every  excuse  for  being  proud 
of  his  equine  army. 

We  began  the  journey  by  crossing  a  very  ricketty  wooden  bridge  over  a  wide 
but  shallow  river,  shallow  then,  but  according  to  Mr  Newman,  a  very  formidable 
volume  of  water  when  the  snows  are  melting  on  the  hills  in  spring-time.  And 
then  for  a  few  miles  we  tooled  merrily  along  a  good  road  bordered  by  hawthorn 
hedges  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  high,  until  we  came  to  a  little  hostelry  where  we 
stopped  for  luncheon.  But  as  we  had  not  yet  grown  an  appetite  for  irregular 
meals,  and  did  not  feel  inclined  either  for  cold  chicken  and  ham  or  hot  mutton 
with  green  peas  and  potatoes,  and  the  inevitable  tea,  at  11.30  a.m.,  we  ordered 
some  sandwiches  for  consumption  later  on,  in  order  that  the  landlady's  feelings 
would  not  be  hurt,  and  walked  about  for  exercise  instead  of  going  in. 

Only  half  an  hour  was  allowed  for  luncheon,  so  that  we  were  soon  off  again, 
and  presently  the  road  began  to  climb.  So  far  we  had  passed  very  few 
homesteads;  we  seemed  to  have  left  the  region  of  villages  and  neighbouring 
farms  behind  us,  with  the  railway. 

The  hills  were  like  chains,  interlaced  one  behind  the  other,  and  all  were 
covered  with  bush,  but  alas,  grey  clouds  hid  the  higher  ones,  besides  shutting 
out  the  view  that  Newman  declared  to  be  "the  finest  in  New  Zealand  on  a  clear 
day."  We  could  quite  believe  it,  too,  from  the  fleeting  glimpses  we  had  had, 
and  felt  really  injured  at  losing  it.  And  quite  suddenly  we  found  ourselves 
literally  in  the  clouds,  hills,  road,  and  coach  all  wrapped  in  a  Scotch  mist,  while 
the  heat  of  the  early  morning  was  like  a  dream  that  is  past. 

Newman  pulled  up,  and  asked  the  men  on  the  coach  If  they  would  mind 
walking  to  save  the  horses,  as  we  had  come  to  a  very  steep  hill,  and  Captain 
Greendays  seized  the  opportunity  to  haul  our  hold-all  out  of  the  coach  and  find 
mackintoshes  and  rugs.  Off  came  our  dust-coats,  Mrs  Greendays  lamenting  the 
thinness  of  her  tussore,  as  she  had  a  little  earlier  derided  my  serge;  I  hurried 
my  little  Russian  coat  on  again,  she  an  extra  overcoat  of  her  husband's,  under 
our  new  mackintoshes,  and  with  nigs  well-tucked  in  round  us,  over  our  knees, 
we  followed  on  the  coach  the  men's  slow  progress  up  the  steep  road. 

It  seemed  a  long  while  before  we  reached  the  highest  point ;  it  was  impossible 
to  distinguish  the  pedestrians  in  the  .thick  mist  that  hemmed  us  in.  and  perhaps 


60  EMERALD    HOUES 

it  was  just  as  well  we  did  not  know  what  the  road  we  were  travelling  was  like. 
For  when  we  had  been  toiling  along  for  about  half  an  hour,  damp  and 
shivering  in  spite  of  the  rugs,  Newman  suddenly  brought  the  horses  to  a  dead 
stop,  and  handing  me  the  reins,  jumped  down  and  went  to  the  pole. 

He  was  so  extremely  cautious  in  his  movements  that  uneasiness  took 
possession  of  me  and  I  leaned  forward  and  anxiously  scrutinised  the  horses  to 
see  what  was  wrong.  Just  then  the  fog  lifted  a  little,  enough  to  show  us  that 
the  road  took  a  sharp  curve  immediately  ahead,  and  that  we  were  on  the  edge 
of  a  precipice  that  seemed  to  be  bottomless,  while  the  hill  rose  like  a  wall  above 
us  on  the  other  side.  We  were  on  a  steep  incline,  one  of  the  traces  had  broken, 
and  to  get  at  it  Newman  must  somehow  get  under  and  between  those  high- 
spirited,  nervous  creatures  without  startling  them,  for  one  plunge  would  send 
coach  and  all  flying  over  the  edge  into  space !  There  was  not  a  man  in  sight,  and 
he  was  speaking  so  gently  while  he  soothed  and  patted  them  that  he  evidently 
thought  it  was  not  safe  to  call  out.  I  asked  him  if  I  should  get  down  and  go  to 
their  heads,  but  he  said  that  that  would  probably  only  make  them  more  restive, 
and  that  all  we  could  do  was  to  keep  perfectly  still  and  be  careful  not  to  make 
a  sound  if  they  moved  forward. 

For  ten  long,  long  minutes  we  sat  there,  perched  high  up  above  those  five 
beauties  on  whose  movements  our  lives  depended.  The  tension  was  pretty  bad 
while  it  lasted,  and  when  Newman  with  infinite  patience  and  a  great  many  foiled 
attempts  had  at  last  picked  up  the  dropped  trace  and  cleverly  contrived  to 
attach  it  again,  Mrs  Greendays  could  no  longer  restrain  a  little  sign  of  it.  She 
gave  a  choky,  hysterical  little  laugh,  and  said  brokenly, 

"Oh  Mary,  which  do  you  think  would  have  been  worst, — to  have  tumbled 
headlong  over  the  cliff,  horses  and  coach  and  all  together,  or  been  thrown  off 
the  coach  as  we  would  have  been  if  they  had  taken  it  into  their  pretty  heads  to 
dash  forward  round  that  corner,  or  to  have  gone  backwards  downhill,  when 
the  horses  I  suppose,  would  have  been  on  top  of  us  long  before  we  got  to  the 
bottom?" 

"I  don't  think  we  would  have  known  anything  at  all  about  it  if  any  one  of 
the  three  had  happened!"  I  answered  soberly. 

After  we  had  picked  up  the  men  we  went  at  a  rattling  pace  down  the  hill 
and  were  very  soon  in  the  lowlands  again,  but  the  rain  had  set  in,  and  though 
it  was  not  so  bitterly  cold  once  we  were  off  the  heights,  a  steady  drizzle,  and 
sometimes  more  than  that,  went  on  all  day.  The  bush  we  travelled  through  was 
lovely,  with  a  wonderful  wealth  and  variety  of  ferns,  creepers,  and  mosses. 
There  were  very  few  flowers,  excepting  the  friendly  manuka  and  a  little  white 
convolvulus  here  and  there,  but  the  fern-fronds  varied  in  colour  from  bronze  to 
a  deep  claret-red,  with  a  thousand  shades  of  green,  yellow,  and  coppery  colour 
in  between,  and  the  tree-fern,  and  foliage  of  the  shrubs  and  vines  included  every 
verdant  tint  from  lily-white  to  the  deep,  sombre  hue  of  the  pines.  There  was 
strangely  little  sign  of  life,  though,  and  we  did  not  meet  a  single  person  or 


(• 

' 


COACHING   IN   WESTLAND  61 

vehicle  all  day.  The  silence  was  almost  oppressive;  no  birds  sang,  the  only 
sound  was  the  drip-drip  of  the  rain  on  our  umbrellas  and  the  occasional 
trickling  of  some  stream;  and  though  Newman  said  that  he  often  saw  deer  ia 
this  bush  we  saw  nothing  but  a  weka  (a  wingless  native  bird)  or  two,  and 
sometimes  a  rabbit  scuttling  across  the  road. 

At  about  half -past  four  we  stopped  to  change  horses,  and  the  stable-man's 
wife  gave  us  all  tea  in  her  lonely  cottage.  Never  had  hot  tea  been  more 
welcome,  nor  our  shillings  so  gladly  paid.  Our  feet,  in  spite  of  the  precious 
rubbers  purchased  so  much  against  our  will  in  Wellington,  were  wet  and  like 
ice,  quite  numbed  with  cold,  and  oh !  how  we  longed  for  sensible  woollen  stockings 
instead  of  the  comfortless  thin  silk  ones  we  were  wearing!  The  nice  little 
hostess  invited  us  into  her  kitchen  after  we  had  partaken  of  her  scones  and  tea, 
and  there  wre  took  off  the  wet  shoes  and  tried  to  dry  and  warm  our  feet,  but 
it  was  not  of  much  use  seeing  that  we  had  to  cross  a  stretch  of  soaking  grass 
to  get  to  the  coach  standing  in  the  middle  of  a  very  muddy  road ! 

Another  two  hours'  driving  through  the  same  beautiful  woodland  brought 
us  to  another  coach-stables  with  an  hotel  attached,  called  Longford.  It  was 
the  oddest  little  "hotel"  that  ever  bore  the  title;  clean,  but  very  primitive, 
baths  undreamed-of  luxuries,  and  very  few  rooms.  But  they  were  very  nice 
about  giving  us  plenty  of  hot  water,  and  the  food,  though  plain,  was  excellent. 
It  was  at  Longford  that  we  first  realised  the  full  value  of  the  advice  Colonel 
De  ne  had  given  us,  to  make  a  stringent  rule  of  always  writing  to  engage 
rooms  in  advance,  and  as  much  in  advance  as  possible, — for  while  the  other 
passengers  were  crowded  two  into  a  tiny  apartment  scarcely  big  enough  for 
one  we  were  allotted  the  best  the  house  afforded. 


Kiwis. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 


THE  BULLER  GORGE  AND  WESTPORT. 

"  Long  rivers,  glistening  water-snakes, 
Crept  from  their  gorges  to  the  plains  : 
The  skies  were  mirrored  in  the  lakes, 
And  in  the  bush  a  thousand  brakes 
Were  dewy  with  God's  nightly  rains." 

Our  second  day's  coaching  had  more  varied  interest  than  the  first,  and 
though  we  again  had  a  good  deal  of  fine  rain  it  was  not  so  misty  nor  so  terribly 
cold. 

We  left  Longford  soon  after  six,  and  for  the  first  few  hours  drove  through 
exactly  the  same  sort  of  wild  bush  as  on  Friday.  But  presently  we  began  to 
see  signs  of  the  gold  industry  that  has  done  so  much  to  open  up  this  part  of  the 
country.  The  first  sign  was  a  miner's  camp,  a  very  dreary,  unkempt  affair,  two 
or  three  ragged  tents  and  a  tumble-down  whare.  Newman  turned  to  me  and 
asked, 

"Do  you  know  what  the  first  owner  of  that  camp's  wife  answered  when  he 
wrote  home  to  her  and  asked  her  to  join  him  out  here  ? ' ' 

His  way  of  putting  it  sounded  so  comical  that  I  glanced  involuntarily  at 
Mrs  Greendays  to  see  if  she  had  appreciated  it  before  I  replied.  I  did  not  know 


"  A  dredge  at  work. 


Govt.  Tourixt  Dent 


THE  BULLEE  GOEGE  AND  WESTPORT  63 

what  reply  the  lady  had  given  to  her  lord's  request;  I  thought  that  it  would 
depend  very  much  on  her  age  and  nationality. 

''Well,  she  was  Scotch,"  answered  Newman,  "and  as  he  was  an  old  fellow 
who  had  been  fossiking  about  out  here  for  some  time  before  he  was  able  to  afford 
even  a  tent,  I  suppose  that  she  was  not  very  young  either.  And  her  reply  was : 
"Do  ye  think  I'm  going  to  travel  a  matter  o'  fifteen  thousand  miles  across  the 
water  to  live  in  a  cloot-haese?" 

Next  we  passed  a  hill-side  torn  open  and  mutilated;  a  little  later  a  tract 
of  barren,  fire-destroyed  country  where  ugliness  and  desolation  had  taken  the 
place  of  the  lovely  woodland;  then  a  wrecked  dredge  in  the  river,  beyond  it  a 
water-race  that  Newman  said  represented  years  of  patient  toil,  expended  often 
on  the  mere  chance  of  profitable  workings,  and  a  little  farther  on  a  dredge  at 
work, — every  few  miles  something  that  pointed  to  recent  occupation  if  not  to 
present,  but  there  is  very  little  gold-working  going  on  outside  the  mining  towns 
now. 

We  passed  the  town  of  Murchison  in  the  distance,  and  went  right  through 
Lyell,  a  hamlet  built  above  a  river  on  the  steep  sides  of  a  hill,  its  single  street 
cut  out  of  the  hill  itself.  Like  every  other  village  in  New  Zealand  it  swarmed 
with  children,  though,  like  Murchison,  it  is  solely  a  gold-mining  camp  where 
one  would  scarcely  have  expected  to  find  many  women.  But  Lyell,  insignificant 
as  it  appeared  to  us,  has  a  newspaper  of  its  own. 

We  crossed  dozens  of  bridges  during  the  day,  over  creeks  and  rivers, — 
wooden  bridges  on  wooden  piles,  most  of  them  looking  far  too  fragile  for  the 
weight  of  a  heavily  laden  coach.  And  besides  these  we  forded  a  number  of 
streams,  each  one  affording  me  a  little  thrill  of  anticipation,  for  as  we 
approached,  a  Colonial  lady  sitting  on  the  seat  above  and  behind  us.  invariably 
leaned  forward  to  look,  and  exclaimed  nervously: 

"That's  the  part  I  don't  like!" 

Scenting  a  tale  of  adventure  I  was  anxious  to  ask  her  why  she  so  disliked 
crossing  these  small  and  apparently  innocent  streamlets,  but  Mrs  Greendays, 
wrapped  up  in  conventionality  and  an  ingrained  horror  of  speaking  to  fellow- 
travellers,  frowned  on  the  suggestion.  And  so  a  probably  enthralling  tale  of 
wild  adventure  was  lost  to  the  world. 

We  were  allowed  time  for  luncheon  at  the  Inangahua  Junction  Hotel,  just 
above  the  meeting  of  the  Buller  and  Inangahua  Rivers,  a  house  whose  sole  claim 
to  respect  lies  in  the  number  of  syllables  in  its  name.  Two  other  coaches,  one 
from  Reefton,  the  other  from  Westport,  had  arrived  before  us,  and  their 
passengers,  like  a  cloud  of  locusts,  had  left  little  behind  them.  And  those  few 
remnants  were  cold.  Our  hopes  revived  at  the  sight  of  a  tray  of  hot  scones, 
but  alas!  they  were  "sad"  and  the  butter  was  bad. — a  thing  so  rare  in  New 
Zealand  that  it  seemed  wholly  iniquitous.  Fortunately  we  had  a  small  supply 
of  chocolate  and  some  apples  with  us,  so  that  the  ravenous  appetites  born  of 
long  hours  in  the  fresh,  sweet  air  did  not  go  entirely  unappeased. 


64  EMEEALD    HOUES 

Very  soon  after  we  left  this  place  the  new  driver,  a  son  of  Mr.  Newman, 
told  us  that  we  were  in  the  Buller  Gorge.  The  river  running  through  it  is  very 
wide  and  deep,  with  a  tremendous  current,  and  the  road  on  its  bank,  with  the 
cliffs  rising  precipitously  above  it,  in  many  cases  overhanging  it,  was  nearly 
all  the  way  on  the  edge  of  a  sheer  drop  of  some  hundred  feet  to  the  water  below, 
and  not  nearly  wide  enough  for  two  vehicles  abreast.  It  is  widened  here  and 
there  for  the  coaches  to  pass,  but  as  the  road  winds  with  the  river  one  cannot 
see  far  ahead,  and  we  conjured  up  a  vision  of  uncomfortable  moments  when  we 
might  have  to  back  our  frisky  thoroughbreds  for  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
to  let  another  coach,  or  a  lumbering  transport  waggon,  go  by.  Happily  we  did 
not  realise  that  vision. 

The  cliffs  were  massed  with  many-coloured  ferns,  creepers,  shrubs  and 
mosses,  with  water  everywhere,  trickling  over  red  granite,  and  in  cascades  and 
small  waterfalls  innumerable.  Most  of  the  tree-trunks  on  the  river  edge  were 
so  enveloped  in  moss  as  to  be  several  times  their  natural  thickness,  with  ferns 
and  vines  growing  on  and  out  of  them.  On  the  other  side  of  the  river  there 
are  forest-clad  hills,  the  trees  growing  to  a  great  height,  mostly  pine  and  birch, 
with  now  and  then  a  great  rata  resplendent  in  its  vivid  scarlet. 

But  unhappily  the  mist  that  hung  about  the  hills  prevented  our  seeing  the 
full  beauty  of  the  Buller  Gorge.  A  good  deal  of  the  time  it  rained  so  hard 
that  we  were  obliged  to  have  umbrellas  up,  when  the  prospect  reminded  me  of 
a  disgusted  tourist  who,  coaching  under  similar  conditions  in  Ireland,  remarked 
acidly  that  she  "had  come  a  long  way  across  the  ocean  to  see  such  beautiful 
Irish  scenery!" 

At  last  we  crossed  the  river  on  a  punt  propelled  by  the  strong  current  and 
guided  by  overhead  wires.  Leaving  it  behind  we  climbed  the  opposite  bank 
and  drove  for  seven  or  eight  miles  through  perfectly  flat  and  most  of  it  dreary 
half-cleared  country  whereon  was  nothing  but  stubble  or  bracken, — a  fitting 
prelude  to  our  arrival  at  the  hideous  town  of  Westport. 

Then  was  it  only  by  the  flicker  of  an  eyelid  that  Captain  Greendays  and  I 
averted  an  attack  of  those  tyrannous  nerves,  whose  long  abstention  from 
aggression  had  made  us  almost  forget  their  existence.  As  the  coach  drew  up 
at  the  door  Mrs  Greendays  looked  at  the  dismally  ugly  surroundings  of  the 
miserably  cheerless  barn-like  building  that  called  itself  the  ' '  Grand  Hotel, ' '  and 
an  expression  that  we  knew  only  too  well  grew  in  her  face,  poor  dear  lady,  while 
in  freezing  accents  she  demanded, 

"Is  this  where  we  are  to  spend  two  whole  nights  and  a  day,  Tom?" 

Captain  Greendays  was  engaged  in  unwrapping  the  rugs,  and  his  reply  was 
somewhat  incoherent. 

' '  'Frisco  mail  to  write — doesn  't  much  matter  where  one  is  when  one  is  busy, 
— good  thing  there  is  nothing  to  tempt  one  out  of  doors ! ' ' 

Such  was  the  burden  of  his  hurried  defence  of  a  situation  he  was  not  in  any 
way  personally  to  blame  for  bringing  about.  But  his  wife  had  long  since 


1  On  the  edge  of  a  sheer  drop.' 


Photo  bu  WheeUr. 


THE  BULLER  GORGE  AND  WESTPORT  65 

invented   a   system   of  discipline  that   laid  the   onus   of   all  misfortunes   and 
untoward  happenings  on  his  shoulders. 

"Women  do  not  take  nearly  enough  notice  of  the  third  promise  made  to 
them  in  the  marriage  service!"  she  had  explained  to  me.  "Men  are  such 
weather-cocks  that  it  is  ridiculous  to  rely  on  their  keeping  the  first;  they  can't 
help  keeping  the  second  if  we  so  choose;  but  the  third,  on  which  really  hinges 
both  the  all-important  first  and  fourth,  most  wives  overlook.  But  I  decided, 
when  I  first  read  that  very  one-sided  contract,  that  I  would  rule  my  future  by 
the  third.  Insist  on  being  cherished,  my  dear  girl, — man  is  a  poor  creature,  you 
will  find,  very  much  influenced  by  his  habits.  And  so,  if  you  train  him  to 
strictly  carry  out  the  promise  that  coincides  with  ours  to  obey,  he  will 
unconsciously  form  a  custom  that  will  be  at  least  a  good  working  model  of  love 
and  will  obviate  every  mental  reserve  he  may  have  made,  and  every  arising 
difficulty,  with  regard  to  the  bestowal  of  his  worldly  goods!" 

It  followed,  necessarily,  that  if  Her  Ladyship  was  not  comfortable  the 
husband,  and  the  husband  alone,  no  matter  how  innocent  he  might  be  of  the 
cause,  was  the  scapegoat ;  and  if  unpleasant  for  him  it  was  at  all  events  a  simple 
plan  that  saved  its  author  a  great  deal  of  trouble  less  ingenious  persons  put 
themselves  to  in  searching  out  the  guilty. 

On  this  occasion  he  owed  his  escape  from  the  vials  of  her  wrath  to  a  handbill 
pasted  on  the  wall  of  the  hotel,  just  opposite  to  us  as  we  alighted.  It  gave  me 
an  inspiration. 

"Oh,  how  glorious!"  I  exclaimed  with  much  fervour,  and  so  struck  with 
amazement  was  Mrs  Greendays  at  such  an  expression  in  such  a  place  that 
she  forgot  her  grievances  to  find  out  what  had  drawn  it  forth.  "Look  at 
this ! "  I  continued.  ' '  That  Maori  singer  Colonel  Deane  told  us  about,  Princess 
Te  Rangi  Pai,  is  giving  a  concert  here  to-night.  Isn't  it  luck?  We  could  not 
have  timed  our  arrival  more  opportunely.  If  we  had  had  to  make  another 
early  start  I  don't  think  that  even  the  finest  of  singers  would  have  seemed  so 
attractive  as  sleep,  and  you  would  certainly  have  had  to  go  to  bed  at  once! 
But  we  can  be  as  late  as  we  like  to-morrow,  so  that  staying  up  to-night  will  not 
hurt  us." 

Captain  Greendays  gave  me  an  expressive  little  nod  as  he  hurried  into  the 
hotel  with  our  rugs  and  umbrellas.  He  knew  that  the  danger  was  over  once 
her  thoughts  were  directed  into  another  channel,  for  her  disposition  was  not 
in  the  least  sulky,  and  she  was  far  more  likely  to  discover  the  amusing  side  of 
things  than  to  growl  about  them  on  second  consideration. 

And  that  was  what  happened  after  the  concert,  when  the  singer's  beautiful 
voice  had  charmed  our  invalid  once  again  into  her  natural  frame  of  mind, 
wherein  she  looked  upon  the  world  as  a  play,  taking  disappointments  and  dis- 
comforts as  part  of  the  programme.  But  nevertheless  her  husband  and  I  had 
to  proceed  warily  on  that  dull  Sunday.  The  two  long  days  perched  up  on  the 
coach,  cold  and  wet  most  of  the  time,  with  an  utter  absence  of  comfort  when 


66  EMEEALD    HOUES 

one  at  last  arrived  hoping  for  a  refreshing  rest,  had  been  enough  to  upset  a 
stronger  woman,  and  the  dingy  dreariness  of  Westport  was  depressing  in  the 
extreme.  Service  in  a  cold  and  very  ugly  church  occupied  the  morning;  after 
it  we  walked  down  the  one  long  and  seemingly  interminable  street  to  a  sandy 
marsh  where  the  river  flows  into  the  sea.  The  harbour  and  wharf  were  not 
worth  looking  at,  and  the  whole  place  seemed  hopelessly  sordid  and  horrible, 
full  of  wretched  little  inns  and  bars,  a  most  unattractive  contrast  to  the 
peacefully  charming  scenery  of  the  past  few  days.  Fortunately  we  were  left 
in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  shabby  sitting-room  at  the  hotel  all  the 
afternoon,  so  that  we  were  able  to  write  our  home  letters  as  comfortably  as 
might  be. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


REEFTON  AND  GREYMOUTH. 

"  The  tyrant  ratas,  grim  and  bold, 
Rose  crimson  from  their  deathly  kiss, 
While  kowhais  flowering  yellow  gold 
That  graced  man's  paradise  of  old, 
Were  starred  with  snowy  clematis." 

Westport  was  still  mournfully  bewailing  his  ugliness  when  we  left  on 
Monday  morning  at  half-past  seven,  but  to  our  unbounded  joy  the  mist  rolled 
away  soon  after  we  had  re-entered  the  Duller  Gorge.  It  was  rather  fun  to 
retrace  the  road  we  had  travelled  on  Saturday  and  see  it  from  the  opposite 
direction,  and  as  the  sun  was  shining  now  we  appreciated  its  beauties  more. 

Captain  Greendays  had  taken  measures  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  our  shabby 
reception  at  the  Inangahua  Junction  Hotel;  consequently  we  walked  down  to 
the  river  directly  the  coach  arrived  there,  and  had  a  picnic  luncheon  on  the 
bank. 

Then  we  changed  into  another  coach,  for  another  man  serves  the  road  between 
Inangahua  and  Reefton.  For  the  first  hour  or  two  the  road  ran  through  more 
of  the  same  pretty  woodland  that  clothes  the  country  between  Motupiko  and 
Inangahua  Junction ;  then  there  were  tracts,  gradually  increasing  in  size,  where 
the  "bush"  had  been  "cleared,"  and  this  sort  of  country,  until  the  farms  have 

67 


68  EMEEALD   HOUES 

made  good  headway  and  there  are  lots  of  them,  is  very  melancholy.  The  last 
few  miles  were  very  monotonous,  especially  as  the  road  had  been  newly  metalled 
and  not  rolled,  so  that  journeying  over  it  in  a  very  jolty  vehicle  almost  shook 
us  to  pieces. 

Keefton  is  prettily  situated  at  the  foot  of  densely  wooded  hills,  but  being 
only  a  little  mining  town,  planned  strictly  for  use  and  not  ornament,  it  has 
nothing  but  its  background  to  recommend  it  to  an  artistic  eye.  And  when  we 
arrived  there  at  four  o'clock  we  drove  straight  through  to  the  railway  station, 
where  we  caught  a  Greymouth  train. 

This  took  us  through  more  bush,  with  only  occasional  tracts  of  cleared 
country,  and  over  an  uncountable  number  of  rivers  and  streams.  We  were  just 
three  hours  doing  the  forty-six  miles  that  divide  the  little  port  from  the  little 
mining  town,  and  Greymouth  was  wrapped  in  the  mystery  of  a  dark  and  rainy 
evening  when  we  arrived. 

The  landlord  of  the  dimly-lit,  shabby  hotel  did  not  seem  at  all  pleased  to 
see  us,  though  he  gruffly  admitted  that  he  had  had  Captain  Greendays's  letter 
advising  him  of  our  coming,  and  he  looked  still  less  pleased  when  we  intimated 
that  we  were  in  need  of  dinner. 

"Dinner?  Dinner's  at  six  o'clock!"  he  growled,  glowering  at  us  with  his 
bulging,  bloodshot  eyes. 

Mrs  Greendays  and  I  followed  a  nondescript  person  midway  between 
a  porter  and  a  clerk,  up  a  narrow,  ricketty  stair  to  our  rooms,  and  left  Captain 
Greendays  to  parley  with  the  landlord.  He  succeeded  so  well  that  in  tea 
minutes  we  were  summoned  downstairs  again,  and  ushered  into  a  dismal  room, 
full  of  red  rep  hangings  and  weird  Biblical  pictures,  by  a  quaint  being  in 
sombre  garb  who  wore  uncompromising  horn-framed  spectacles. 

Here  an  extraordinary  meal  was  served  that  did  not  tend  to  raise  our  spirits ; 
we  were,  indeed,  so  hungry  that  it  was  nothing  less  than  a  tragedy  to  find  such 
abominable  food  set  before  us.  There  were  some  skinny  and  meagre  burnt 
chops,  one  each,  with  some  very  dry  and  ancient  cold  toast,  followed  by  some 
poisonous  tea  with  condensed  milk,  sawdusty  bread,  rank  butter,  and  honey. 

Noticing  that  we  seemed  somewhat  depressed  and  silent  the  lady  in 
spectacles  decided  to  act  the  good  Samaritan  and  cheer  us  up.  So  without  any 
warning  she  suddenly  fired  off  a  valuable  piece  of  information. 

"I  was  born  in  New  South  Wales!"  she  said,  apropos  of  nothing,  though 
perhaps  the  arid  nature  of  our  chops  and  toast  had  recalled  her  birthplace  to 
her  mind.  And  then  after  a  pause  which  we  had  all  been  too  much  taken  by 
surprise  to  break,  she  added,  ' '  And  reared  here ! ' ' 

There  was  another  pregnant  pause ;  convulsions  threatened  us,  and  we  dared 
not  venture  upon  speech. 

And  then,  gazing  fixedly,  at  us  through  her  spectacles,  she  repeated,  solemnly, 
as  if  the  fact  conferred  upon  her  a  dignity  not  to  be  lightly  mentioned,  "Yes. 
reared  here!" 


EEEFTON   AND   GEEYMOUTH  69 

By  this  time  Captain  Greendays  had  his  risible  muscles  well  under  control, 
and  he  had  finished  his  chop,  though  we  were  still  struggling  with  ours.  So 
he  met  her  gaze  manfully  and  said  with  an  appearance  of  the  deepest  interest, 

"Indeed?  That  is  very  interesting.  Would  you  kindly  hand  me  a  clean 
plate?" 

The  Abigail  took  away  the  plate  with  its  lonely  little  bone,  and  Mrs 
Greendays  said,  with  a  carefully  restrained  ripple  of  laughter, 

' '  How  absurd  you  are,  Tom ! ' ' 

But  her  reproof  seemed  to  act  upon  him  as  a  stimulus,  for, 

"Thank  you  so  much!"  he  said  to  our  waitress  as  she  put  a 
fresh  plate  before  him,  and  added,  "I  wonder  if  you  can  enlighten 
me,  Madam,  on  a  mystery  that  I  have  pondered  over  often  and 
long.  Why  is  it  that  men  who  make  a  failure  of  every  other 
calling  under  the  sun  invariably  take  to  hotel-keeping?  It  is  a  profession  that 
needs  the  most  delicate  tact,  the  widest  knowledge  of  human  nature,  an  almost 
divine  combination  of  generosity  and  economy,  vast  patience.  Napoleonic  powers 
of  insight  and  strategy,  and  above  all,  incomparable  manners.  But  how  many 
of  these  qualities,  all  of  which,  I  assure  you,  Madam,  are  indispensable  to  the 
making  of  a  fair  specimen  of  the  genus  host,  do  the  gentlemen  aspiring  to  such 
positions  in  New  Zealand  possess?" 

But  the  lady,  whose  spectacles  had  gradually  risen  to  her  high  brow  during 
this  harangue,  of  which  she  had  naturally  understood  not  more  than  three 
words,  had  of  course  no  reply,  and  undoubtedly  regarded  Captain  Greendays 
as  the  lunatic  his  wife  in  a  stage  aside  pronounced  him. 


« 


A  Maori  Meeting  House 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


THE  HOKITIKA  RACES  AND  LAKE  MAHINAPUA. 

"  Where  summer  bees  sang  of  their  happy  lot, 
And  o'er  dark  ranges  one  great  mountain  looming, 
God's  white  forget-me-not." 

The  sun  appeared  on  Tuesday  morning  for  just  long  enough  to  show  us  that 
Greymouth  is  not  at  all  a  bad  little  place,  though  it  inspired  us  with  no  desire 
to  pitch  our  tents  there.  Being  hilly  it  escapes  the  flat  ugliness  of  Westport, 
but  like  Westport  it  is  simply  a  miner's  town  and  port,  both  coal  and  gold  being 
worked  in  the  district,  and  has  therefore  neither  handsome  houses  with  well-kept 
grounds  nor  a  population  that  can  afford  to  spend  money  on  public  gardens  and 
an  esplanade. 

Our  train  left  at  10.15,  and  was  so  unaccountably  crowded  that  Captain 
Greendays  asked  the  station-master  what  attraction  was  drawing  all  Greymouth 
to  Hokitika,  and  found  that  it  was  a  race-meeting.  The  prospect  seemed  but 

70 


Boldly  outlined  against  a  vividly  blue  sky  rose  '  Aorangi.'  "         Photo  b"  Mor™< 


THE   HOKITIKA  KACES   AND   LAKE   MAHINAPUA  7 

doubtfully  cheerful,  as  by  this  time  it  was  raining  again,  but  the  people  did  not 
seem  to  be  at  all  doleful  over  it  even  when  we  arrived,  after  about  an  hour's 
run  along  the  coast,  in  a  steady  downpour. 

Lake  scenery  was  of  course  out  of  the  question  in  such  weather,  and  we  were 
quite  seriously  discussing  the  relative  merits  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum  and  the 
gaol,  not  as  permanent  residences  but  as  places  of  interest  to  visit,  as  we  had 
been  told  that  both  were  worthy  the  notice  of  visitors  to  Hokitika,  when  the 
landlord  of  the  hotel  suggested  the  races  as  an  alternative.  And  as  he  seemed 
confident  that  the  weather  would  not  affect  our  enjoyment  of  the  sport,  which 
certainly  offered  more  enlivening  prospects  than  the  other  way  of  spending  a 
wet  afternoon,  and  pressed  ladies'  tickets  and  race-cards  upon  us,  we,  too, 
lunched  early  and  went  off  in  a  shandrydan  to  the  course. 

It  proved  to  be  the  finest  entertainment  we  had  yet  enjoyed.  At  first,  when 
only  uninteresting  men  in  steaming  overcoats,  smelling  of  rank  tobacco, 
appeared  on  the  stand,  which  was  leaky  and  very  draughty,  we  were  inclined  to 
think  that  even  the  stuffy  sitting-room  of  the  hotel  would  have  been  preferable. 
But  suddenly  the  rain  stopped,  the  sun  shone  out,  the  sky  rapidly  cleared,  and 
the  land  smiled  after  its  shower-bath.  Then  the  "Hokitika  Citizens'  Band" 
opened  proceedings  with  a  drum-solo  that  shook  the  stand  and  made  us  think 
we  were  at  last  to  experience  an  earthquake,  and  very  soon  the  fair  of  the 
district  began  to  put  in  an  appearance.  Then  a  fat  man  came  panting  up  to 
a  row  of  seats  next  to  us  and  put  half -sheets  of  note-paper  with  "reserved" 
scrawled  over  them  on  to  about  a  dozen  chairs,  and  immediately  a  party  of 
local  celebrities  arrived  and  took  possession.  After  that  we  had  not  a  dull 
moment. 

First  the  band  struck  up  in  immense  enthusiasm  but  somewhat  erratic  time, 
the  classic  composition,  "Come,  Come,  Caroline,"  and  at  the  same  moment  the 
riders  in  a  race  new  to  us,  called  ' '  Dash  Handicap  Trots, ' '  rode  round  from 
the  weighing  room  and  walked  their  horses  up  and  down  in  front  of  the  stand. 
One  of  them  wore  a  washed-out  blue  silk  too  short  everywhere,  so  that  it  more 
nearly  resembled  a  bolero  than  a  jacket,  with  blue  serge  trousers  tied  round 
the  ankles  with  twine  over  stout  walking  boots.  Another,  a.  man  with  a  flaming 
red  beard,  rode  in  shirt-sleeves  and  moleskin  breeches;  and  a  third  had  blue 
linen  trousers  and  top  boots  with  an  antique  tail-coat  of  rusty  black  cloth.  Golf- 
caps  were  the  favourite  headgear,  but  some  wore  none  at  all.  and  in  the  race 
that  followed  most  of  those  who  had  any  lost  it. 

It  would  take  too  long  to  write  a  full  and  true  account  of  all  the  comedies, 
costumes,  and  customs  we  witnessed  that  afternoon.  The  local  paper  of  the 
next  morning  devoted  a  whole  column  to  the  affair,  though  its  opening 
paragraph  really  said  all  that  was  necessary,  for  it  described  the  grand  stand 
as  "a  sight  unsurpassed  in  the  annals  of  Hokitika.  with  is  beautifully  dressed 
lovely  ladies  .  .  .  !"  We  gambled  recklessly  in  half-crown  bets  at  totalisator 
odds,  and  found  that  when  we  took  the  advice  of  the  bookie  we  patronised,  we 


72 


won,  and  not  otherwise!  We  risked  our  lives  in  drinking  a  hot  concoction 
erroneously  called  tea  and  eating  strange  confections  in  the  dining-room  under 
the  tottery  stand.  Mrs  Greendays  made  sketches  on  her  programme  of  some  of 
the  wonderful  and  truly  ingenious  raiment,  while  I  snapshotted  some  of  the 
heads,  for  even  more  marvellous  than  the  clothes  were  the  coiffures  and  the  hats 
perched  above  them;  and  we  laughed  so  much  that  for  antidote  Captain 
Greendays  insisted  on  taking  us  to  see  a  melodrama  performed  by  a  travelling 
Australian  company  in  the  evening.  And,  as  might  have  been  predicted,  there 
was  so  much  melo  about  the  drama  that  the  performance  very  nearly  proved 
the  finishing  stroke  for  us  all,  so  that  we  returned  to  the  hotel  in  a  state  of 
collapse,  praying  that  nothing  funny  would  happen  for  at  least  a  week. 

When  we  consulted  the  landlord  of  our  hotel  about  the  excursions  he  told 
us  that  the  special  beauties  of  Lake  Mahinapua,  its  power  of  reflection,  depended 
very  much  upon  the  wind,  whereas  it  made  very  little  difference  to  Lake  Kanieri, 
as  long  as  it  was  fine,  so  we  decided  to  make  no  plans  but  be  guided  entirely 
by  the  weather  conditions.  And  next  morning  he  sent  us  a  message  that  the 
day  was  perfect  for  Mahinapua,  and  that  the  oil  launch  would  leave  at  nine 
o'clock  in  order  to  catch  the  tide. 

As  we  came  out  of  the  hotel  a  wonderful  vista  arrested  us.  Boldly  outlined 
against  a  vividly  blue  sky  rose  Aorangi,  the  "Cloud  in  the  Heavens,"  (called 
by  the  Goths  who  presumed  to  improve  on  the  Maori  names,  Mount  Cook!).  Its 
snowy  peaks  were  dazzling  in  the  sunshine;  its  base  was  hidden  by  slate-blue 
hills ;  and  between  the  hills  and  the  wide  expanse  of  water  that  lay  at  the  end 
of  the  street  in  which  we  stood  there  was  dark  green  forest,  massed  in  sombre 
irregularity  against  an  azure  background. 

It  was  the  nearest  view  we  were  to  have  of  the  lordly  mountain,  and  Mrs 
Greendays  would  not  go  down  to  the  boat  until  she  had  made  one  of  her 
"snapshot  sketches,"  in  case  the  sky  again  clouded  over  before  she  had  another 
chance. 

Once  in  the  launch  we  had  first  to  cross  a  tricky  bit  of  "river-mouth,"  full 
of  sand-banks  and  snags,  the  channels  not  always  easy  to  find,  and  past  a 
bridge  across  the  Hokitika  river, — an  immensely  long  bridge  of  wood  with 
steel  girders  on  "iron-bark"  piles  brought  from  the  Clarence  River,  Queensland, 
at  a  cost  of  £12  apiece.* 

After  successfully  negotiating  the  channels  we  went  up  the  creek  leading 
to  the  lake,  a  lovely  creek,  fringed  with  bush,  and  with  flax,  tree-fern,  and 
clumps  of  pampas  grass  growing  in  and  on  the  edge  of  the  water.  Rugged  ratas 
flung  their  misshapen  branches  out  against  the  sky  to  be  reflected  in  the  water 
as  in  a  mirror,  and  their  scarlet  flowers  made  grateful  dashes  of  colour  in  the 
gloomy  setting  of  the  forest  picture.  The  reflections  were  absolutely  marvellous ; 
not  only  was  the  smallest  detail  of  fern-frond  or  flax-flower  faithfully  repro- 
duced, but  trees  a  long  way  back  that  one  would  have  imagined  quite  beyond 

*The  entire  cost  of  the  bridge  was  £32,000,  the  length  44J  chains. 


"  Through  the  loveliest  bush  of  any  we  had  yet  seen.' 


THE   HOKITIKA   EACES   AND   LAKE   MAHINAPUA 


73 


reflection  were  as  distinctly  shown  in  the  water  as  those  on  the  very  edge  and 
overhanging. 

But  on  the  lake  itself  we  saw  Aorangi  again, — not  as  we  had  seen  it  from 
the  main  street  of  Hokitika,  perpendicular,  a  well-hung  picture  on  a  sky-blue 
wall, — but  lying  on  the  water,  an  exquisite  engraving,  framed  in  the  green  of 
the  forest  encircling  the  lake. 

It  is  only  when  the  atmosphere  is  perfectly  calm  and  clear  that  this 
phenomenon  is  visible;  happily  for  us  yesterday's  rains  had  so  purified  the  air 
that  the  lake  was  like  a  mirror  and  the  image  perfect;  too,  as  everyone  was  at 
the  races  again,  there  were  no  other  launches  or  boats  to  disturb  it. 

We  spent  a  long,  lazy  day  on  the  water,  Mrs  Greendays  reading  or  sketching 
while  her  husband  fished  and  I  photographed  or  wrote,  and  we  only  returned 
to  Hokitika  in  time  to  get  through  the  channels  before  the  evening  low  tide, 
which  would  have  left  us  stranded  on  the  sand-banks. 


A  storehouse  for  kui 


Two  ordinary  whareu  in  the  backgroui 
the  earth-covered  roof  of  the  rua 


>ld  Maori  woman  and  her  pigs  on 


'An  entire  hill-side  had  been  sluiced  away. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


LAKE  KANIERI  AND  KUMARA. 

' '  Away  into  a  strange  glad  world  I  pass — 
A  world  of  dreams — 

Where  tender  blooms  perfume  the  waving  grass, 
And  all  the  streams 

Make  music  as  they  flow  to  meet  the  sea — 
A  music  passing  sweet,  and  all  of  thee." 

Wednesday  dawned  another  perfect  day,  and  directly  after  breakfast  we 
set  off  in  a  dog-cart  with  a  fat  cob  driven  by  an  old  identity,  one  of  the  hundreds 
who  congregate  in  and  around  that  once  busy,  bustling  town.  The  drive  to  Lake 
KanJeri  was  through  the  loveliest  bush  of  any  we  had  yet  seen,  the  tree-fern 
seemed  taller  and  bigger,  the  other  kinds  more  plentiful  and  in  greater  variety. 
There  were  tall  banks,  twenty  to  thirty  feet  high,  one  mass  of  fern  in  all  the 
greens  conceivable,  mingled  with  the  reds  and  yellows  of  the  young  shoots. 
And  deep  in  the  bush  there  were  real  glades  among  the  birches,  but  the  thick 
mosses  and  entwining  creepers  would  probably  have  made  walking  in  them  a 
difficult  matter. 

A  great  deal  of  gold-working  used  to  go  on  here  at  one  time,  but  there  seems 
to  be  very  little  of  it  now.  We  passed  a  ghostly  valley  where  the  trees  were  all 
standing,  grim  and  gaunt,  just  as  they  had  died  when  the  water  needed  for  the 
gold-sluicing  had  been  drained  away  from  their  roots,  leaving  them  to  perish 
of  thirst.  In  another  place  an  entire  hill-side  had  been  sluiced  away,  leaving 

74 


LAKE   KANIERI   AND   KUMARA  75 

only  heaps  of  pebbles  in  its  place.  And  everywhere  we  came  across  old  water- 
races,  remains  of  machinery  and  dredges,  and  the  ruins  of  huts  to  show  where 
the  claims  had  been. 

Most  of  the  pebbles  and  rocks  were  covered  with  a  red  fungus  that  made 
them  look  as  if  the  sky  had  rained  red  paint,  and  our  old  Jehu  said  that  in  the 
spring,  just  after  the  rain  has  fallen;  the  odour  of  it  is  «o  strong  that  the  whole 
neighbourhood  is  scented,  and  people  scrape  the  fungus  off  and  put  it  with  water 
into  bottles,  to  use  as  a  perfume. 

To  our  disappointment  we  were  told  by  the  Government  boatman  at  Kanieri 
that  the  wind  was  blowing  in  the  wrong  direction,  and  that  it  was  unsafe  to 
go  on  the  lake.  So  we  were  obliged  to  abandon  all  hope  of  boating  for  that 
day,  as  well  as  a  walk  of  great  beauty  to  the  "Dorothy  Falls"  on  the  other 
side  of  the  lake,  and  console  ourselves  as  well  as  we  could  by  inspecting  the 
Government  trout  hatchery.  Meanwhile  the  luncheon  we  had  brought  was  set 
out  in  an  exquisitely  clean  kitchen  by  the  boatman's  mother,  an  old,  old  Irish 
dame  who,  when  we  were  discussing  our  cakes  and  ale  later,  grew  very  eloquent 
in  her  comparisons  between  the  girls  of  her  youth  and  those  of  young  New 
Zealand.  But  when  I  declared  that  in  all  ages  since  St.  Patrick  drove  the 
serpents  out  of  Ireland  there  were  never  any  girls  to  compare  with  the  Irish,  she 
laughed,  and  said, 

' '  Shure,  lassie,  it 's  the  good  and  the  bad  ye  '11  be  findin '  in  ivery  nation ! ' ' 

As  we  were  going  on  to  Kumara  we  could  not  linger  too  long  in  the  pleasant 
woodland,  though  there  were  so  many  subjects  for  my  camera  and  Mrs 
Greendays's  sketch-book  that  we  could  have  spent  the  whole  afternoon  there. 
The  little  huts  were  so  quaint  with  their  odd  chimneys  built  out  at  the  back,  all 
of  wood, — in  one  a  pasty  of  children,  dressed  evidently  for  some  occasion,  were 
gathering  nosegays  in  a  charming  old  garden,  and  the  tiny  hut  was  almost 
covered  with  crimson  ramblers  and  banksia  roses. 

The  train  to  Kumara  landed  us  at  the  station  of  that  tiny  township  at  about 
five  o'clock,  and  we  then  had  to  drive  in  a  ramshackle  old  omnibus  some  distance 
into  the  town.  Kumara  will  live  in  the  history  of  New  Zealand  as  the'  cradle 
of  the  late  Mr.  Seddon's  political  life,  but  it  will  soon  be  a  town  of  the  past,  for 
there  is  nothing  except  the  gold-working  to  keep  a  population  in  it,  very  little 
agriculture  is  carried  on  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  trees  in  the  surrounding  bush 
are  small,  so  that  even  the  sawmills  now  at  work  will  soon  have  exhausted  their 
supply,  and  since  the  railway  has  been  opened  to  Otira  very  few  passengers 
prefer  the  longer  coach-drive  to  that  place.  But  we  preferred  coaching  to 
railway  travelling;  too,  we  wantedgto  see  the  gold-fields. 

They  are  only  a  short  walk  from  the  town,  but  a  straggling  village  of  half-a- 
dozen  cottages,  two  or  three  provision  shops,  and  several  bars,  exists  on  the  edge 
of  the  old  workings,  although  these  are  practically  abandoned  now,  for  nearly 
all  the  gold  has  been  worked  out. 


76 


EMEEALD   HOUES 


Just  as  at  Kanieri,  an  entire  hill  has  been  sluiced  away  for  gold,  the 
necessary  water  having  been  brought  to  the  spot  in  a  manufactured 
race,  from  the  hills  many  miles  away,  and  at  great  cost,  in 
order  to  get  the  power  for  the  sluicing  pipes.  It  is  an  extra- 
ordinary sight.  The  wooded  valley  that  used  to  lie  round  the  now  non- 
existent hill  was  buried,  wood  and  all,  under  the  tailings,  but  a  few  stray  trees 
taller  than  their  fellows  managed  to  hold  their  heads  above  their  graves  to 
remind  the  world  of  the  beauty  it  had  lost  for  a  few  grains  of  gold.  And  at 
the  edge  of  the  lost  valley  runs  a  river  in  a  wide  pebbly  bed,  a  river  fed  by  the 
glaciers  in  the  snow-capped  mountains,  whose  waters  are  of  a  beautiful  celestial 
blue,  clear  as  crystal,  cold  as  ice. 

The  sole  remaining  sluicer  was  at  work  on  the  small  remnant  of  hill  still 
standing,  and  we  made  a  painful  pilgrimage  among  the  pebbles  both  big  and 
small  to  see  how  it  was  managed.  The  great  iron  hose  is  turned  on  to  a  given 
point  in  the  hill-side,  the  water  rushes  out  with  tremendous  force,  tearing  away 
the  grass,  washing  out  the  sand  and  gravel,  stones  and  clay  that  form  it,  and 
it  all  runs  away  in  a  muddy  stream  down  a  self-made  channel  into  one  prepared 
with  a  floor  of  planks  a  foot  deep.  These  planks  catch  the  gold,  the  lighter  sand 
and  gravel  run  away  in  the  water,  forming  tailings,  and  the  larger,  rounder, 
smooth  pebbles  are  left  behind  quite  free  of  soil,  to  lie,  in  great  heaps  of  large 
and  small  parti-coloured  stones  in  place  of  the  verdant  hill-side.  Only  gold-dust 
and  very  tiny  particles  are  found  in  this  district,  no  nuggets,  and  of  the  dust 
there  is  very  little  left  now. 


Photo  by  A.  L. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


THE  OTIRA  GORGE  AND  PORTER'S  PASS. 

"  And  forth  there  stretched  a  silent  land — 
For  distance  robbed  mine  ear  of  sound — 
League  after  league  from  the  near  strand 
To  giant  peaks  that,  band  by  band, 
Marched  past  the  vision's  outmost  bound." 

We  had  the  coach  all  to  ourselves  from  Kumara  to  Otira.  It  left  the  hotel 
a  little  after  nine  on  a  glorious  morning,  and  very  soon  we  congratulated 
ourselves  upon  our  choice  of  routes,  for  the  drive  was  extremely  pretty.  There 
were  a  great  many  of  the  "feather"  ferns  in  the  bush  along  this  road,  and  of 
the  oddly  flat  "umbrella"  kind  too,  as  well  as  the  universal  tree-fern  and  tha 
autumn-tinted  every-day  ones  with  their  companion  mosses.  And  the  black- 
berry and  sweet-briar  brambles,  so  cordially  hated  by  the  farmers  that  they 
include  them  in  the  black  list  of  "noxious  weeds,"  but  so  charming  in 
appearance,  grew  everywhere,  with  a  pretty  shrub  called  fuchsia.  The  road 
winds  a  good  deal,  sometimes  leaving  the  bush  for  the  cliff  on  the  edge  of  the 
river,  but  the  prettiest  part  of  it  is  that  called  Jackson's,  (where  there  is  an 
hotel  and  a  small  store),  for  the  trees  are  bigger  there,  and  the  bush  more  open. 

We  had  to  cross  the  railway  now  and  then,  and  the  horses,  as  yet  strange  to 
the  innovation,  did  not  like  the  rails  at  all.  There  are  no  gates  to  the  crossings 
out  here;  instead  there  is  always  a  board  erected  on  either  side  of  the  line, 
bearing  the  legend  "Stop.  Look  out  for  the  engine."  And  at  the  level  crossings 
between  Jackson's  and  Otira  they  had  endeavoured  to  emphasize  the  warning 
by  adding  an  exclamation  point  after  the  word  Stop !,  a  precaution  as  naive  as 
it  was  comical. 

We  lunched  at  a  wayside  cottage-inn  about  an  hour  before  we  arrived  at 
Otira,  and  this  cottage  and  Jackson's  were  the  only  houses  to  be  seen  between 

77 


78 

Kumara  and  the  present  terminus  of  the  railway  between  the  West  Coast  and 
Canterbury.  Otira  is  a  very  small  settlement  as  yet, — three  or  four  houses,  a 
school,  and  two  hotels,  with  the  railway  station.  Another  coach  was  waiting 
there,  and  a  buggy,  with  a  tribe  of  people  who  had  come  by  train  to  this  point. 
Our  driver  was  the  head-coachman  of  this  line  of  coaches,  and  until  we  arrived 
the  driver  of  the  other  coach,  which  belonged  to  the  same  stable,  was  not  able 
to  arrange  any  seats. 

So  our  coming  was  the  signal  for  the  oddest  exhibition  of  character.  There 
were  a  good  many  more  passengers  than  our  driver  had  on  his  list ;  the  list  was 
full,  and  piles  of  luggage  stood  in  the  road  waiting  to  be  stowed  away  too.  The 
people  who  had  engaged  seats  were  of  course  sure  of  them,  but  some  felt  anxious 
and  began  to  insist  on  their  rights  before  the  others  could  claim  a  seat  at  all, 
others  walked  carelessly  away,  but  not  so  far  that  they  could  not  see  what  was 
happening  and  be  at  hand  in  case  their  seats  were  seized.  And  those  who  had 
not  engaged  any,  when  they  saw  how  the  land  lay,  became  truculent,  talked 
about  bad  management  in  a  loud  and  angry  voice,  and  threatened  to  write  to 
the  Premier  unless  they  were  given  the  very  best  seats  on  the  coach!  But  the 
driver,  a  somewhat  surly,  silent  fellow,  went  on  packing  away  the  baggage  with 
the  aid  of  his  two  lieutenants,  and  when  it  was  all  on,  and  not  before,  he  spoke. 

"Them  as  ain't  engaged  seats  can  take  what  they  can  get  or  stay  behind!" 
he  said.  ' '  When  I  've  fitted  in  them  as  has  engaged  their  seats  for  this  partic  'ler 
drive  I'll  see  what  I  can  do  for  the  others,  but  it's  no  good  talking  nor 
threatening  me  with  no  Premiers,  for  I  does  the  best  I  can  for  everybody  and 
there  ain't  no  call  for  the  Premier  nor  nobody  to  interfere  with  that!" 

And  not  another  word  could  they  get  from  him.  The  way  he  fitted  them  all 
in  was  wonderful,  but  we  felt  more  than  ever  glad  that  our  seats  had  been 
secured  before  ever  we  started  from  Auckland. 

Soon  after  leaving  the  station  we  began  to  climb,  and  before  long  we  were  in 
the  gorge.  It  is  wild  and  rough,  but  not  particularly  impressive,  for  the  hills 
are  not  big  enough  for  grandeur.  The  road  was  narrow  and  steep,  and  we  all 
walked  excepting  one  or  two  ladies  and  the  drivers.  Sometimes  we  had  to  jump 
fairly  wide  streams,  or  cross  them  on  stepping-stones,  and  the  way  was  very 
dusty  and  stony,  so  that  it  was  hard  walking  even  with  stout  shoes.  We  had  left 
the  wealth  of  foliage  and  ferns  now  and  there  was  no  variety  in  this  bush, 
nothing  but  birch,  with  sometimes  a  few  willows  by  a  stream,  but  we  found 
some  lovely  mountain  lilies  of  a  kind  we  had  never  seen  before. 

Once  out  of  the  gorge  the  ascent  of  Arthur's  Pass  began,  the  road  doubling 
backwards  and  forwards,  now  a  flat  bit,  then  an  almost  precipitous  stretch,  until 
we  reached  the  summit,  when  we  all  climbed  to  our  seats  in  coaches  or  buggy 
again.  And  then  came  the  descent  with  a  run  through  a  few  miles  of  bush 
before  we  got  to  the  mile-wide  shingly  bed  of  the  Waimakariri  River. 

Since  leaving  Otira  we  had  not  passed  any  signs  of  human  life  excepting 
some  road-menders,  and  one  or  two  tiny  cottages  or  huts  occupied  by  the 


THE   OTIEA   GOEGE   AND   POKTEE'S   PASS  79 

surveyors  and  navvies  working  on  the  extension  of  the  line.     Just  before  we 
crossed  the  Waimakariri  we  passed  one  of  these  little  camps  and  the  whole 
community  came  out  to  receive  the  bread  and  meat  we  had  brought  for  them 
from  Kumara  and  exchange  news  with  the  driver.    One  old  fellow,  an  Irishman 
with  a  delicious  brogue,  handed  up  a  scrap  of  paper  to  our  driver, — a  list  of 
groceries  which  ran  thus : 
"Ibs. 
1  tea. 
3  sugar. 
6  flower. 
3  milk.  T.M." 

' '  Hullo ! ' '  said  the  driver,  when  he  had  read  it.  ' '  What  are  you  going  to  do 
with  flowers,  Tom?  Found  a  lady-love?" 

"Flowers?"  repeated  Tim  in  a  puzzled  tone. 

"Yes, — you've  got  six  pounds  of  flowers  written  here!" 

"Why, — flour,  for  bread,  you  know!"  explained  Tim,  innocently. 

"Oh,  flour!"  repeated  the  driver,  a  man  about  thirty  years  of  age.  "If 
it 's  that  you  want  it  was  always  spelled  FLOUR  when  /  was  at  school ! ' ' 

Tim  looked  up,  his  blue  eyes  full  of  fun,  and  said  gravely, 

"Is  that  so?  Ah,  well,  I'm  thinkin'  it's  a  great  while  since  you  were  at 
school!" 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  is  the  "Bealey, " — a  few  cottages,  a  school, 
and  "The  Glacier  Hotel."  Two  down  coaches  from  Springfield  had  arrived, 
and  with  our  two  and  the  buggy  landed  about  seventy  people  at  the  hotel, 
which  contains,  with  an  annex,  some  twenty  to  thirty  bedrooms.  I  don't  know 
how  they  managed  to  stow  everybody  away, — the  sitting-room  was  turned  into 
a  sort  of  dormitory  for  men,  who  slept  on  chairs  and  tables,  and  even  on  the 
floor, — but  we,  who  were  luckier  than  most  of  our  fellow-passengers,  had  very 
poky  and  comfortless  rooms. 

The  hostass  was  at  the  door  when  we  arrived,  a  big  Amazonian  woman, 
and  as  her  guests  came  tip  the  steps  she  pointed  imperiously  down  the  passage 
and  said  haughtily, 

"Miss  Blank  will  be  there  to  show  you  your  rooms  directry." 

We  were  watching  this  performance  with  no  little  amusement  from  the 
coach,  having,  as  usual,,  waited  until  everybody  else  had  alighted. 

Who  is  that  woman?"  asked  Mrs  Greendays  of  her  husband.  "Surely  she 
is  not  the  landlady!" 

The  driver  turned  round,  pausing  in  his  occupation  of  unfastening  the 
cords  that  bound  the  baggage  on  to  the  roof.  "That's  just  what  she  is  milady!" 
he  announced.  "The  arrogance  of  the  woman  beats  anything  ever  I  see,  and  her 
husband  was  nothing  but  a  policeman  for  all  they've  made  their  fortunes  now 
out  of  the  very  people  she  treats  like  the  dirt  she  is  herself!  They  think  they 
can  do  what  they  like  because  it's  the  only  hotel  there  is  this  side  of  Springfield, 
and  it's  bad  luck  indeed  for  the  travelling  public  that  they've  got  the  place  at 


80  EMEEALD    HOUES 

the  Otira  and  will  move  there  directly  this  is  closed  when  the  railway  goes 
through!" 

"Dear  me!"  remarked  Mrs  Greendays.  She  did  not  approve  of  the  driver's 
uninvited  information,  and  less  so  of  his  intrusion  into  our  conversation,  but  a 
look  from  Captain  Greendays  reminded  her  that  we  had  nearly  another  day  of 
his  company  before  us  and,  she  wisely  refrained  from  any  severer  snub  than 
the  tone  of  her  voice  as  she  uttered  those  two  words  had  conveyed.  But  I 
sincerely  hoped  that  no  collision  would  take  place  between  the  dame  and  either 
of  us,  and  happily  we  saw  very  little  of  that  lady  after  dinner,  when  she 
presided  and  dealt  out  the  food  like  an  austere,  argus-eyed  mistress  of  a  charity 
school. 

Breakfast  next  morning  was  at  six,  and  though  we  were  of  course  unable  to 
take  anything  but  a  cup  of  tea  at  that  hour  we  were  charged  half-a-crown  each 
for  it.  We  really  grudged  the  7/6  each  that  our  night's  lodging  had  cost  us. 
We  had  been  in  many  places  during  the  last  fortnight  where  baths  were  not 
and  hot  water  difficult  to  procure,  the  food  wretched  and  the  beds  uncomfort- 
able, but  none  of  them  were  worse  than  "The  Glacier  Hotel,"  and  all  had  a 
redeeming  feature  of  some  kind,  if  only  civility  on  the  part  of  the  inmates. 
But  this  place  we  had  to  class  with  the  house  that  had  so  excited  our  ire  at 
Tamaranui. 

For  a  good  many  miles  after  leaving  the  Bealey  we  journeyed  along  a  road 
cut  out  of  rocky  granite  hills  above  the  flinty  bed  of  the  Waimakariri,  and  then 
we  suddenly  seemed  to  be  out  in  South  Africa  again, — travelling  by  road  from 
Rosmead  Junction  to  Naauwpoort,  or  from  Maseru  to  Ladybrand.  Only  the 
road  was  better  and  less  dusty,  the  kopjes  were  big  enough  to  be  called  hills,  and 
some  of  the  more  distant  ones  were  snow-capped,  while  the  two  big  dams,  which 
were  lakes  without  a  tree  near  them,  had  clear  blue  water  instead  of  muddy 
yellow!  It  was  real  veldt,  though,  brown,  tussocky,  stony,  dusty  veldt,  with 
its  occasional  thorn-bushes  in  clumps  and  a  few  little  flowers  here  and  there, — 
I  even  saw  two  lizards,  the  first  I  had  seen  out  here,  and  some  small  white 
butterflies,  a  locust,  several  horse-flies,  and  lots  of  mosquitoes.  But  there  were 
no  buck,  no  birds,  no  niggers,  no  dead  oxen  nor  bleaching  bones  by  the  roadside, 
—instead  a  sweet  whiff  of  briar-rose  or  clover  now  and  then,  such  as  the  veldt 
very  rarely  affords. 

We  stopped  once  for  the  driver  to  exchange  greetings  with  a  roadman  setting 
out  from  his  cottage  to  begin  his  day's  work,  and  twice  to  pick  up  and  deliver 
mails  in  post-boxes  belonging  to  some  station  or  sheep-run,  but  we  saw  no  other 
habitation  than  the  roadman's  until  we  came  to  a  welcome  belt  of  trees  close  to 
a  tiny  lake,  above  the  bed  of  a  river  and  under  a  hill.  It  was  Craigenburn,  the 
coaching  stables,  and  we  all  went  in  to  the  groom's  cottage,  and  made  a  very 
good  breakfast  of  tea  and  scones,  cakes,  bread,  butter  and  jam,  dispensed  by  the 
groom's  pleasant  wife  at  a  uniform  charge  of  I/-  each. 

After  climbing  the  incline  above  the  Craigenburn  the  country  was  more  like 
Africa  than  ever,  with  real  kopjes,  lacking  only  the  limitless  expanse  that  is 


THE   OTIEA   GOKGE   AND   POETEE'S   PASS 


81 


perhaps  the  greatest  charm  of  the  veldt.  It  was  Porter's  Pass,  and  was  like 
the  road  to  Rosmead  continued  for  thirty  miles,  and  climbing  gradually  ever 
higher  and  higher.  A  few  minutes  after  we  reached  the  highest  point  we  came 
upon  a  really  fine  view.  Miles  below  lay  the  valley,  with  clustering  hills  piled 
one  upon  the  other  like  a  heap  of  mammoth  russet  apples,  and  between  them 
glints  and  gleams  of  silver  where  the  sun  shone  on  the  water  flowing  through 
them  to  the  gorge  below. 

We  paused  only  for  five  minutes  while  the  horses  recovered  their  wind  after 
their  long,  though  slow  and  gradual  climb;  then  at  a  rattling  pace  and  with 
both  brakes  hard  on  we  were  off  down  the  descent,  the  road  winding  round  and 
round,  in  and  out,  with  a  sheer  drop  of  hundreds  of  feet  on  one  side  and  a  wall 
of  rocky  hill  on  the  other. 

It  was  rather  a  breathless  journey,  though  exhilarating.  At  the  bottom  we 
crossed  a  stream,  climbed  a  slight  incline,  and  came  out  on  the  Springfield 
plains,  twelve  miles  from  the  town, — and  still  in  African  country,  though  with 
a  difference.  For  now  we  might  have  been  driving  from  Bloemfontein  to 
Thaba  'N'Chu;  we  were  on  the  veldt  with  the  kopjes  around  us,  with  here  and 
there  a  small  farm,  and  in  the  distance  the  flat,  tin-roofed  town  with  its  few 
evergreens  to  make  it  an  oasis  in  the  desert. 

And  after  luncheon  at  the  hotel,  we  caught  the  Christchurch  train.  Our 
coaching  in  Westland  was  over ;  we  had  thoroughly  enjoyed  it,  and  had  certainly 
greatly  benefited  by  it  in  health,  in  spite  of  our  drenchings,  but  a  week  of 
"roughing  it"  makes  one  realise  and  truly  appreciate  the  blessings  of 
civilization  and  a  good  hotel,  and  we  looked  forward  to  many  joys  at  the  other 
end  of  the  three  hours'  train- journey. 


The  Mutton-Bird. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


THE  EXHIBITION. 

"  Over  the  tops  of  the  purple  hills 
Where  the  para  shakes  each  frond, 
Over  the  gullies  and  gliding  creeks, 
O'er  the  highest  spire  of  the  far,  dim  peaks, 
And  past  all  the  blue  beyond — 
Is  a  land  of  dreams,  near  a  land  of  sleep, 
Where  fairies,  we  know,  all  their  jewels  keep." 

Christchurch  people  say  that  their  cathedral  city  is  like  England,  which  of 
course  made  us  more  anxious  to  see  it,  and  more  disposed  to  criticise.  And  as 
we  ran  along  the  flat  country  from  Springfield  we  saw  from  the  train  windows 
that  the  land  was  neatly  parcelled  out  and  divided  up  with  gorse  hedges, 
hawthorn  hedges,  fences;  some  of  the  little  farm-houses  had  red  roofs  that 
distinctly  resembled  tiles,  with  willows,  Normandy  poplars,  and  lime-trees  to  set 
them  off,  and  even  young  oaks  and  elms  now  and  then;  there  were  fat  white 
sheep  and  sleek  dairy  cattle  in  the  pasture-lands,  and  an  air  of  prosperity  about 
it  all.  The  tidy  mind  of  the  British  yeoman  was  certainly  evident  there. 

We  wished  that  they  had  extended  their  efforts  at  Anglicising  the  place  to 
adopting  the  methods  of  the  Great  Western  Railway ;  it  was  awful  to  be  kept  on 
the  thorns  of  suspense  while  this  train  dawdled  about  at  stations  where  there 
never  seemed  to  be  anybody  getting  either  on  or  off.  It  took  us  only  fifteen 
minutes  to  get  from  Springfield  to  Sheffield,  and  I  suppose  we  ought  to  have 
been  rather  amazed  to  find  that  we  were  able  to  get  from  Sheffield  to  Aylesbury 
in  an  hour,  but  this  Sheffield  was  only  seventeen  miles  from  this  Aylesbury,  and 


THE   EXHIBITION  83 

we  were  so  heartily  tired  of  the  lagging  train  and  its  noisy,  draughty,  American 
omnibus  compartments,  (there  were  no  "bird-cages"  on  this  line!)  that  we 
simply  felt  irritated  at  the  lack  of  originality  in  the  person  who  had  given 
these  places  such  names. 

But  the  appointed  three  hours  came  to  an  end  with  the  forty-fourth  mile 
from  Springfield.  We  were  in  the  City  of  the  Plains  at  last. 

Twelve  hours'  hard  travelling  had  made  both  Mrs  Greendays  and  me  feel 
only  fit  for  bed,  but  we  had  only  three  days  to  spare  for  Christchurch  and  the 
wonderful  Exhibition,  and  so  we  added  toilet  vinegar  and  ammonia  liberally  to 
our  nearly  boiling  baths,  were  very  late  for  dinner,  and  then,  almost  energetic 
again  through  the  stimulus  afforded  by  the  combined  delights  of  our  budgets 
of  home  letters  and  the  comforts  of  an  up-to-date  hotel,  set  off  immediately 
afterwards  for  the  huge  building  on  the  banks  of  the  Avon. 

The  brilliancy  of  the  electric  lamps  that  outlined  the  central  dome  and  twin 
towers  seemed  to  light  up  the  whole  town, — and  what  an  extraordinary  sight  it 
showed  us.  Saturday  night,  and  all  the  shops  open  and  gaily  lit  up  as  if  it  had 
been  Christmas  Eve  at  about  five  o'clock  in  Regent  Street!  Every  soul  in  the 
city  must,  surely,  have  been  abroad;  the  streets  were  packed  with  people, 
Cathedral  Square  looked  as  if  a  mass  meeting  was  about  to  be  held,  and  the 
•electric  cars  had  to  travel  with  great  caution,  their  warning  bells  going  inces- 
santly. There  were  old  people  as  well  as  young  ones,  but  simply  swarms  of 
children  and  perambulators,  and  everyone  walked  leisurely,  not  at  all  as  if  they 
were  on  business  bent;  quite  evidently  this  was  a  Saturday  night  outing  for 
pleasure  and  the  Exhibition  was  by  no  means  the  sole  attraction  that  had  wooed 
them  from  their  homes. 

We  got  on  to  a  car  already  crowded  after  waiting  for  some  time  in  the  hope 
of  catching  one  that  was  less  full,  and  in  about  five  minutes  had  arrived  at  the 
gates  of  the  Exhibition  and  were  crossing  one  of  the  bridges  over  the  river. 
Inside,  it  was  like  a  swarming  bee-hive,  but  the  building  is  so  huge  that  a  vast 
number  can  be  in  it  without  being  uncomfortably  crowded. 

We  had  scarcely  entered  when  we  met  some  of  our  fellow-passengers  on  the 
"Ruapehu,"  people  who  belonged  to  Christchurch.  They  were  very  much 
surprised  to  hear  that  we  had  come  via  the  West  Coast,  instead  of  by  sea  direct  to 
the  port,  Lyttelton,  which  is  only  half -an-hour 's  run  by  train  from  the  city,  and 
seemed  quite  unable  to  understand  how  we  could  prefer  a  week's  coaching  in 
beautiful  scenery  to  a  week  at  the  Exhibition. 

"And  you  crossed  to  Nelson  and  came  all  that  way  round,  when  one  night 
by  boat  direct  from  Wellington  would  have  landed  you  here ! ' '  they  exclaimed. 

"But  then  we  would  not  have  seen  all  that  part  of  the  country!"  Mrs 
Greendays  pleaded. 

"Oh,  the  country!  Well  I  suppose  it  all  seems  very  wonderful  to  you  but 
to  us,  you  see,  who  are  used  to  it  .  .  .  !  Personally  I  never  could  be 
bothered  going  to  Rotorua  and  through  the  gorges  and  all  that  rubbish. — when  I 


84  EMEBALD    HOUES 

have  any  spare  time  I  like  to  go  to  Sydney  or  the  South  Sea  Islands,  or  right 
away  home ! ' ' 

''And  then  you  systematically  go  to  Madame  Tussaud's  and  the  Tower  and 
National  Gallery  that  Londoners  leave  alone  for  the  edification  of  tourists !" 
laughed  Captain  Greendays.  "I  suppose  we  are  all  very  much  alike  after  all, 
quite  unable  to  appreciate  the  things  that  belong  to  us. ' ' 

And  then  as  we  wended  our  way  towards  the  Canadian  Court,  which  they 
had  chosen  as  the  most  important  to  show  us,  we  asked  the  meaning  of  the 
crowded  streets. 

"Oh,  that  is  the  ordinary  Saturday  night  crowd  in  all  New  Zealand  towns,"' 
they  told  us.  "Most  of  the  shops  close  on  Thursdays  or  Wednesdays  out  here,, 
you  know,  instead  of  on  Saturdays,  and  the  whole  population  turns  out  on 
Saturday  nights, — it  is  a  sort  of  shop-parade." 

We  spent  a  very  orthodox  Sunday, — late  breakfast,  service  in  the  cathedral 
that  over-shadows  the  city  by  its  height  and  size  that  are  so  enormous  in 
proportion  to  all  the  buildings  in  the  vicinity,  an  afternoon  of  letter-writing  and 
reading,  and  service  in  the  evening  in  St.  Michael's  Church,  the  first  church 
built  in  Canterbury. 

On  Monday  we  again  went  to  the  Exhibition,  as  of  course  we  had  not  seen 
very  much  of  it  on  Saturday  night,  and  nothing  at  all  outside  the  main 
building.  We  now  had  the  Maori  Pa  to  visit,  where  we  witnessed  a  kaka 
danced  by  Rotorua  natives,  and  when  we  saw  the  children  diving  in  real  hot 
mud  pools  for  pennies  we  felt  transported  back  again  to  that  land  of  sulphur 
and  steam.  The  Agricultural  Department's  most  interesting  court  occupied  us 
for  a  long  time.  They  have  an  apiary  in  full  working  order,  sheep-shearing  by 
machinery,  fruit  and  vegetable  drying  machines,  incubators  with  their  foster- 
mothers  and  broods,  &c.,  &c.,  a  most  instructive  show  for  the  farmers  and  also- 
for  others  than  farmers  who  are  at  all  interested  in  country  life.  Upstairs  the 
technical  schools  have  their  exhibits,  and  these  show  results  that  are  very- 
flattering  indeed  to  the  enterprise  of  the  Department  of  Education. 

To  Christchurch  the  chief  attraction  at  the  Exhibition  is  "Wonderland," 
a  sort  of  Earl's  Court,  where  there  are  wrater-chutes  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
whirligig  shows.  But  we  liked  the  picture,  or  art,  gallery  best,  and  grieved  that 
we  had  so  little  time  to  spend  in  it. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


CHRISTCHURCH. 

' '  Ah  !  strange  he  should  be  silent  now, 
Whose  life  ran  like  a  foaming  flood." 

We  had  to  spend  our  last  day  at  Christchurch  in  and  about  the  city  itself, 
if  only  to  discover  wherein  lay  its  claim  to  being  "so  very  English."  Then,  too, 
we  had  some  shopping  to  do,  partly  to  sample  the  shops  and  partly  to  invest  in 
some  garments  necessary  for  our  walking  expedition  to  Milford  Sound. 

So  first  we  made  a  round  of  the  shops  and  then,  having  finally  made  our 
purchases  at  Ballantyne's — (chiefly  because  it  reminded  us  of  dear  old  far-off 
' '  Debenham  's ",  but  also,  I  must  own,  because  their  things  seemed  to  be  of  rather 
better  quality  than  the  others ! )  we  visited  the  Museum,  which  is  considered  the 
best  in  the  colony.  It  undoubtedly  has  the  most  delightful  position,  for  it  looks 
out  on  to  the  Avon,  and  its  entrance  is  a  charming  lime-avenued  road  that  goes 
past  the  Exhibition. 

The  Museum  was  to  blame  for  our  being  very  late  for  luncheon ;  it  is  really 
a  very  fascinating  place.  The  smoked  Maori  heads  and  the  cruel-looking 
weapons  and  instruments  of  greenstone  that  they  used  in  warfare  and  for 
tattoing,  the  great  cases  of  mighty  Moa  skeletons,  the  stones,  quartzes,  minerals 
and  fossils,  the  Maori  canoes  and  carvings,  besides  the  foreign  exhibits  from  the 
South  Sea  Islands,  Japan,  China,  &c.,  &c.,  there  were  enough  of  all  these  to 
occupy  days,  but  it  was  the  cases  containing  relics  of  the  early  pioneers  and 
"Canterbury  pilgrims" — the  letters  from  emigrants  to  their  friends  at  home, 
with  the  quaintest  advice  in  them,  the  stilted  official  letters,  funny  sketches  of 
the  landings  and  first  settlements,  early  newspapers,  and  so  on, — that  engrossed 

85  G 


86  EMEEALD   HOUES 

me,  and  I  should  have  liked  to  pore  over  them  for  hours  had  time  been  more 
elastic. 

After  luncheon  we  went  to  Lyttelton  to  see  the  port,  and  there  we  discovered 
that  New  Zealand  is  even  better  supplied  in  her  coastal  service  than  we  had 
thought.  For  in  addition  to  the  Union  Company's  fine  fleet  there  is  another 
which  aids  and  supplements  it,  the  Huddart  Parker  Company's  boats,  about 
twenty  of  them,  voyaging  between  all  the  Australasian  ports.  They  are  very 
fine  ships  too,  and  specially  built  for  the  comfort  of  passengers,  beautifully 
fitted  and  equipped  with  all  the  latest  improvements. 

Lyttelton  is  a  charmingly  pretty  little  harbour,  with  a  range  of  snow-topped 
mountains  behind  its  encircling  hills.  The  town  lies  on  the  slopes  of  the  hills 
behind  the  wharves,  and  on  the  opposite  hill-sides  there  are  numerous  farms 
and  private  residences,  belonging  to  sheep-station  holders. 

We  regretted  that  time  did  not  allow  of  our  visiting  Akaroa,  which  is  said 
to  be  the  prettiest  harbour  of  all,  and  which  has  more  exciting  historical 
associations  than  all  the  others,  for  it  was  at  Akaroa  that  the  French  landed 
and  very  nearly  changed  the  current  of  affairs  for  the  new-born  Colony. 

But  it  would  have  taken  us  a  day  and  a  half  to  get  there  and  back,  so  we 
had  to  content  ourselves  with  hurrying  back  to  the  city  for  a  motor-car  which 
took  us  all  round  the  suburbs  and  showed  us  larger  Christchurch  at  its  best.  And 
we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  if  Christchurch  does  not  so  forcibly  strike  the 
English  visitor  as  a  familiar  and  home-like  place  as  her  inhabitants  expect  it 
is  not  the  fault  of  her  founders. 

It  was  intended  to  be  exclusively  a  Church  of  England  settlement,  and  in 
laying  out  the  town  the  streets  were  named  after  Anglican  Bishoprics, — 
Durham,  St.  Asaph,  Cashel,  Armagh,  Tuam,  Worcester,  Peterborough,  Man- 
chester, Kilmore,  &c.,  &c.,  and  the  two  other  squares  in  addition  to  the  central, 
Cathedral  Square,  were  named  after  Latimer  and  Cranmer.  They  planted  a 
belt  of  trees  round  the  town,  which  was  divided  in  rectangular  form,  two  miles 
by  a  mile  and  a  quarter;  reserved  and  planted  with  pines,  birch,  and  elms,  about 
four  hundred  acres  of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  river  which  they  named  the 
Avon,  and  which  is  now  the  chief  beauty  of  the  city,  and  built  churches,  colleges, 
and  public  buildings  of  stone.  Some  of  the  first  settlers  in  Christchurch  put 
high  walls  or  fences  round  their  dwellings;  nearly  all  of  them  planted  trees 
and  made  gardens,  which  are  to-day  the  glory  of  the  aristocratic  quarters. 

The  evening  we  spent  in  a  boat  on  the  river,  with  a  well-informed  boatman 
who  pointed  out  the  colleges,  hospital,  Botanical  gardens,  and  so  on,  as  we 
slowly  passed  them  in  the  moonlight,  and  as  we  were  agreed  that  we  could  not 
carry  away  a  prettier  memory  of  Mr.  John  Godley's  modernised  Utopia  than 
that,  we  did  not  visit  the  Exhibition  again  but  went  straight  back  to  the  hotel. 


JOHN  ROBERT  CODLEY 
rODNDtROf  CANTtr 


The  Founder  of  Canterbury 


The  N.Z.S.S.  Co.'s  boats  at  Lyttelton. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 


THE  CANTERBURY  PLAINS. 

"  Wide  downs,  wide  sky,  a  faint  harmonious  hum 
Of  wings  invisible  that  beat  upon 
The  ether  ;  blue  hills  that  kneel  in  orison 
Above  the  founts  from  which  long  rivers  come. 
Peace  that  might  presage  the  millenium, 
O'er  all  a  sun  that  never  brighter  shone 
Since  first  Creation's  Noon  flowered  from  the  Dawn 
And  Earth  forgot  her  long  years  dark  and  dumb." 

The  Dunedin  express  left  Christchurch  at  11.50,  arriving  at  the  Southern 
city  at  9.15  p.m.  The  country  as  far  as  Timaru  was  very  flat,  bounded  by  the 
Southern  Alps  far  away  on  the  right  and  by  the  sea  on  the  left  of  the  line. 
Such  splendid  fields  of  grain  there  were,  hedged  with  gorse  or  hawthorn,  mile 
after  mile  of  them,  with  plantations  of  pinus  insignis  like  dark  green  islands 
in  a  sea  of  verdure,  and  surrounding  some  of  the  houses  near  the  railway  were 
sycamores,  limes,  poplars,  elms,  and  oaks.  And  numerous  rivers,  numberless 
streams, — no  wonder  that  the  isles  of  New  Zealand  are  emerald  with  such 
abundance  of  water  everywhere  and  such  a  temperate  climate. 

Timaru  is  a  charming  little  watering  place  with  a  great  future  before  it. 
It  has  a  long  sandy  beach  on  one  side  of  the  breakwater  and  wharves  and  a  long 

87 


88  EMEEALD    HOUES 

shingle  beach  on  the  other,  and  already  the  Powers  that  Be  have  shadowed 
forth  coming  events  with  a  band  stand,  seats,  and  bathing-machines.  A  meat- 
freezing  company  has  erected  works  at  Timaru  which  have  given  a  big  stimulus 
to  the  trade  of  the  place  and  occasion  for  the  home-boats  to  call  there  for  cargo, 
and  we  recognised  a  sister  to  the  ' '  Ruapehu ' '  lying  there  as  we  went  by. 

A  few  miles  farther  down  the  line  came  Oamaru,  a  very  jauntily  situated 
little  town,  built  on  a  hill,  and  after  this  we  found  that  we  had  quite  left  the 
plains  behind  us  and  were  in  hilly  Otago.  With  every  mile  the  views  seemed 
prettier;  there  were  chains  of  hills,  all  green  in  waving  corn,  with  pretty 
country  houses  nestling  among  them,  sleek  cows  in  the  paddocks,  flocks  of  fat 
white  sheep  dotting  the  fields,  and  water  everywhere,  either  rivers,  streams,  or 
lakelets,  with  the  wide  blue  sea  stretching  out  beyond  it  all. 

At  Seacliff  a  carriage,  with  a  pair  of  very  fine  horses  and  a  coachman  in 
livery,  was  waiting  for  the  train. 

"Oh,  how  delightfully  homey  that  looks!"  exclaimed  Mrs  Greendays, 
rubbing  the  window-pane  spattered  a  little  earlier  by  a  sudden  shower. 

Captain  Greendays  opened  the  window,  and  as  he  did  so  a  sweet  clover  V, 
cow'y,  hay'y,  and  wholly  delicious  fragrance  floated  in. 

"Oh!"  sighed  Mrs  Greendays  rapturously.  "Oh,  isn't  that  lovely,  Mary? 
This  really  is  a  breath  of  England,  and  that  coachman  is  surely  a  materialised 
ghost!" 

"And  that,"  I  said  as  the  plaintive  howl  from  the  fog-horn  used  instead  of 
a  whistle  on  New  Zealand  railways  announced  that  we  were  about  to  start  again, 
"that  must  be  the  ghost's  summons  or  perhaps  a  reproach  to  him  for  coming! 
What  business  has  he  here,  unless  he  can  bring  with  him  something  more  than 
a  fleeting  dream-vision  of  a  "stately  home"  or  at  least  a  narrow-streeted,  red- 
brick village  with  a  green  and  duck-pond. ' ' 

"Or  some  real  old  oaks  and  copper  beeches  and  smock-f rocked  labourers 
and  ancient  barns  and  hoary  apple-trees!"  continued  Mrs  Greendays  breath- 
lessly. "Oh,  Mary,  how  dare  you  make  me  think  of  it,  when  you  know  how 
home-sick  I  am?" 

"I  expect  you  are  hungry!"  said  her  husband  sternly.  "Come  along  you 
two  sentimental  babies,  if  we  don 't  hurry  up  the  dining-car  will  be  crammed ! ' ' 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


DUNEDIN. 

"  A  wild  sea-rover,  lined  and  grey, 
To  me  long  since  a  story  told 
Of  meadows  far  and  far  away 
That  blossom  into  flowers  of  gold  ; 

Of  streams  that  were  long  lullabies 
For  ever  flowing  thro'  the  vales, 
Kissed  by  a  low  and  loving  wind 
To  music  like  the  nightingale's. 

And  I  who  listened  felt  the  spell 
Take  hold  of  manhood  on  its  throne, 
And,  careless  then  of  Heaven  or  Hell, 
Took  ship  unto  the  vast  Unknown." 

The  capital  of  Otago  is  about  the  same  age  as  Christchurch,  and  just  as  Mr 
Godley's  Association  desired  to  keep  their  colony  purely  Church  of  England 
so  the  Scottish  Company  that  founded  Dunedin  meant  to  keep  it  entirely 
Presbyterian,  but  both  of  these  plans  proved  impossible.  The  inrush  of  miners 
from  other  parts  of  New  Zealand,  Australia,  and  America  in  1861,  that  followed 
the  discovery  of  gold  in  Otago,  while  it  greatly  advanced  the  development  of  the 

89 


90  EMEEALD   HOUES 

country  entirely  did  away  with  its  distinctive  nationality.  And  Australian 
squatters,  driven  from  their  own  country  by  several  bad  seasons  in  succession, 
did  the  same  thing  in  Canterbury. 

We  liked  Dunedin  better  than  any  of  the  other  cities.  It  is  so  beautifully 
situated,  and  if  an  Edinburgh  by  the  sea  can  be  imagined  it  is  this  far  Southern 
home  of  the  Scottish  pioneers.  Its  many  as  yet  unspoiled  hills  are  more 
clustering,  smaller,  and  dressed  in  a  brighter  livery  than  those  of  Scotland, — 
the  gay  green  and  yellow  of  virgin  grass,  gorse,  briar  and  broom,  instead  of 
the  heathery  purple  and  green  that  in  Scotland  is  subdued  by  greyer  skies  and 
distance  into  a  soft,  indefinable  shade.  But  down  in  the  town,  in  "Prince's" 
or  "High"  Streets,  when  the  view  of  the  harbour  is  shut  out  by  buildings,  one 
constantly  comes  upon  something  that  recalls  the  older  city,  and  is  reminded 
that  this  one  was  built  by  Scottish  folk  who  tried  to  lessen  the  "Heimweh"  by 
following  as  faithfully  as  might  be  in  a  new  and  desolate  land  the  plan  of  their 
capital  at  home. 

Edinburgh  was  the  mother,  they  the  sponsors  of  the  infant  city,  and  they 
trained  it  in  all  respects  where  possible  to  grow  upon  the  lines  of  its  parent, 
naming  all  the  streets  and  open  spaces  and  recreation  grounds  after  those  in 
the  "Modern  Athens."  The  public  buildings  of  Dunedin  are  collectively  finer 
than  those  of  any  other  town  in  New  Zealand,  particularly  the  University  ami 
Boys'  High  School.  There  are  so  many  beautiful  churches  that  it  is  difficult 
to  particularise,  but  "First  Church"  is  at  least  the  most  interesting,  perhaps, 
and  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral  the  most  imposing.  Its  climate  is  sharper  in 
winter  and  not  so  warm  and  dry  in  summer  as  other  parts  of  the  Colony,  but 
to  counter-balance  this  it  has  the  reputation  of  being  the  most  hospitable,  the 
most  intellectual,  the  most  artistic  centre  of  all! 

If  the  shops  of  a  town  are  any  criterion  of  the  tastes  of  its  inhabitants  the 
people  of  Dunedin  must  be  very  bookish,  for  though  New  Zealand  is  better 
provided  with  book-sellers  than  any  other  colony  none  of  the  towns  are  so  well 
supplied  as  this.  In  Auckland  the  majority  of  the  shops  are  huge  miscellaneous 
drapery  establishments,  jewellery-shops,  and  fruit-mongers.  In  Wellington  the 
trades  are  pretty  evenly  divided,  but  there  are  more  specialists  and  fewer 
heterogeneous  "emporiums."  In  Christchurch  the  drapers  and  jewellers  again 
hold  sway,  though  of  a  better  class  than  those  of  Auckland.  But  in  Dunedin 
the  drapery  houses  and  jewellers  are  in  the  minority  compared  to  the  booksellers, 
music-shops,  picture  and  photograph  shops.  And  the  books  are  not  merely 
light  literature,  as  is  the  case  in  most  of  the  other  towns. 

We  were  only  able  to  spend  one  day  there,  as  the  steamer-acquaintances  we 
met  in  Christchurch  had  persuaded  us  to  make  a  detour  and  visit  Lake 
Wakatipu  instead  of  spending  more  time  in  Dunedin  and  on  Lake  Manapouri, 
going  on  to  Manapouri  from  Wakatipu  instead  of  direct  from  Dunedin.  So  we 
spent  the  morning  in  the  town  and  the  afternoon  driving  to  some  of  the 
principal  places  of  interest  outside,  among  them  the  "Waters  of  Leith,"  which 
we  would  not  have  missed  for  worlds  after  hearing  the  name ! 


-* 


*'  So  many  beautiful  churches. 


Photo  by  Morris. 


"  First  Church  is  certainly  the  most  interesting." 


Photo  by  E.  li.  O. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


QUEENSTOWN  AND  LAKE  WAKATIPU. 

"  A  halcyon  sunset  held  the  wine 
Of  mellow  autumn  to  its  lips," 

The  train  that  was  to  take  us  to  Kingston,  on  the  edge  of  Lake  Wakatipu, 
left  Dunedin  early  in  the  morning,  and  as  our  host  at  the  hotel  told  us  that  no 
dining-car  travelled  with  it  and  warned  us  not  to  trust  to  the  railway  buffets, 
we  allowed  him  to  provide  a  luncheon  basket  in  addition  to  the  beloved 
"Phyllis." 

For  the  first  three  hours  the  journey  was  interesting  but  after  that  it  became 
monotonous,  merely  rather  flat  country,  with  not  even  a  glimpse  of  the  sea  for 

91 


92  EMEEALD    HOUES 

a  change,  and  with  very  few  homesteads.  And  after  we  left  Lumsden,  at  about 
three  o'clock,  we  seemed  to  be  getting  to  the  back  of  beyond.  The  hills  were 
coming  nearer  and  nearer, — for  they  came  to  us,  we  did  not  go  to  them, — until 
at  last  we  were  passing  through  a  natural  gateway  looming  big  and  brown  above 
the  train,  and  on  the  other  side  of  it  we  found  ourselves  in  a  huge  basin  of 
barren,  tussocky  hillocks.  It  was  intensely  hot,  and  the  train  dragged  wearily, 
stopping  continually  at  tiny  stations  or  sidings,  though  we  could  discover  no 
excuse  for  these  delays. 

And  then  quite  suddenly  there  was  a  glint  of  blue  water  ahead;  a  few 
minutes  later  we  had  run  into  Kingston,  which  is  nothing  but  a  slender 
collection  of  cottages  clustered  round  a  station,  and  soon  we  were  on  the  launch, 
about  to  cross  the  lake  to  Queenstown. 

That  crossing  took  two  hours  and  a  half,  though  it  is  only  twenty-five  miles, 
and  by  the  time  we  arrived  we  were  very  tired  of  it,  for  the  sun,  so  hot  and 
fierce  all  day,  was  beginning  to  decline  when  we  left  the  train  at  five  o  'clock,  and 
as  the  mountains  kept  it  from  the  lake  the  voyage  over  was  both  cold  anil 
somewhat  dreary.  The  tall  bronze  walls  that  hold  the  Kingston  end  of 
Wakatipu  looked  a  dull,  unburnished  copper  that  afternoon;  its  sides  were 
devoid  of  trees  and  even  of  scrub,  just  bare,  rocky  heights  of  varying  shapes 
frowning  down  on  the  little  lonely  boat. 

"Are  these  the  Remarkables ? "  asked  Mrs  Greendays  with  infinite  scorn  in 
her  voice.  "For  what  are  they  remarkable?  Their  lack  of  distinction,  I 
suppose ! ' ' 

But  we  had  not  yet  arrived  in  sight  of  that  great  chain,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  following  morning  that  we  recognised  it. 

It  seemed  a  very  long  while  before  we  rounded  the  curve  that  gave  us  the 
first  glimpse  of  Queenstown,  and  that  was  disappointing  for  it  seemed  such  a 
tiny  hamlet,  not  a  bit  like  the  photographs.  And  Mrs  Greendays,  fast  getting 
into  a  state  of  "nerves,"  was  loud  in  her  denunciations  of  the  deceptions 
practised  by  the  guide-books,  that  "always  exaggerated  the  wonder  and  beauty 
of  everything  so  that  one  was  continually  disappointed." 

But  almost  before  she  had  exhausted  her  caustic  comments  they  were  thrust 
back  upon  her,  contradicted  triumphantly  by  the  evidence  of  her  own  eyes.  The 
launch  had  rapidly  gained  upon  the  shore  until  Queenstown  lay  immediately 
in  front  of  us,  sloping  down  to  the  very  edge  of  the  lake  and  away  up  in  the 
curve  of  the  hills  that  encircled  it  like  the  interlaced  arms  of  a  mighty  chair, 
and  no  photographs  or  pictures  that  we  had  seen  did  justice  to  the  reality.  The 
sun  was  not  shut  out  from  Queenstown ;  the  hills  were  not  gaunt  and  grim  and 
grey,  but  greeu  and  smiling,  the  houses  white,  the  waters  of  the  lake  a  lovely 
blue,  and  behind  it  all,  reaching  to  the  sky,  there  were  dark,  frowning  peaks 
that  accentuated  the  gracious  scene  they  so  jealously  guarded. 

And  though  it  was  nearly  nine  before  we  had  "arranged  ourselves"  and  had 
some  badly-needed  food,  the  sun  still  lingered  somewhere  in  the  West,  bestowing 


QUEEN STOWN   AND   LAKE   WAKATIPU  93 

upon  us  a  lovely  evening  for  walking  about  in  the  park  on  the  lake-side,  where 
a  band  was  playing  and  all  Queenstown  strolling  about. 

But  next  morning  when  a  visit  to  the  head  of  the  lake  was  suggested  Mrs 
Greendays  said  that  she  had  had  enough  of  the  water  for  the  present  and 
preferred  driving  out  to  see  the  Shotover  gold  claims.  The  landlady  told  us 
that  the  road  was  frightfully  dusty,  but  so  full  of  interest  and  excitement  that 
we  would  not  even  notice  it ! 

"You'll  go  through  the  'Gates  of  Hell'  "  she  said,  "but  you  can  get  back 
again,  and  that's  more  than  the  many  poor  fellows  could  do  as  lost  their  lives 
or  their  fortunes  or  both  owing  to  them  gold-claims.  When  I  tell  you  that  there 
used  to  be  fifteen  hotels  between  this  and  the  bridge  you'll  cross  the  river  on, 
most  of  them  making  fortunes  out  of  the  drink  they  sold  to  the  miners,  you'll 
understand. ' ' 

So  we  set  off  directly  after  breakfast  enveloped  in  our  dust-cloaks  and  motor 
veils.  The  road  began  to  ascend  immediately,  and  after  passing  several  charming 
farms,  rich  in  orchards  and  flower-gardens,  we  crossed  the  Shotover  River.  The 
driver  pointed  out  where  some  of  the  old  workings  used  to  be,  and  said  that  in 
the  old  days  the  miners  had  to  ford  the  river  as  best  they  could,  often  having 
bad  accidents,  but  we  crossed  on  a  fine  wooden  bridge  built  on  stone  supports. 
Of  the  fifteen  hotels  nothing  now  remains  but  two  stone  chimneys,  looking  like 
forlorn  sentry-boxes. 

We  were  soon  going  uphill  again  after  crossing  the  river.  Down  below  lay 
a  valley  called  "Miller's  Plain."  It  once  belonged  to  one  man;  it  is  now  cut 
up  into  small  farms,  all  comically  alike,  each  with  its  fields  of  wheat  and  barley 
enclosed  by  gorse  hedges,  its  hayricks,  belt  of  Normandy  poplars  and  neat 
homestead.  Beyond  this  valley  we  could  see  away  in  the  distance  a  small  lake 
called  "The  Diamond"  from  its  shape.  It  looked  like  a  sapphire  that  morning, 
shining  in  the  sun  in  the  midst  of  green  acres. 

Next  began  the  tortuous  passage  of  the  "Skipper's  Road."  It  is  cut  out 
of  the  sides  of  a  chain  of  rugged,  barren  hills  composed  of  schist  so  full  of  mica 
that  it  glistens  like  silver  wherever  the  surface  has  been  cut.  The  making  of 
this  road  must  have  been  most  arduous,  for  though  the  rock  is  so  soft  that  it 
is  easy  to  work,  the  gorges  are  deep  and  very  steep.  In  several  places  the 
cutting  has  been  done  from  above  and  the  road  built  up  from  below.  Far  down, 
winding  like  a  snake,  the  river  Shotover  flows;  the  miners  have  been  dredging 
it  for  gold  for  years,  and  it  is  almost  all  worked  out  now. 

Our  driver  had  lived  all  his  life  in  the  district  and  was  able  to  tell  us  the 
history  of  every  turn  and  curve.  Soon  after  passing  through  the  rocks  that 
some  optimistic  being  has  christened  "Hell's  Gates"  we  came  to  a  funny  little 
inn  called  the  "Welcome  Home,"  the  only  house  on  the  road,  which  continues 
for  several  miles  beyond  it.  And  on  our  way  back  we  lunched  there,  while  the 
horses  were  resting.  We  did  not  get  back  to  Queenstown  until  five,  when  we 
were  able  to  thoroughly  endorse  the  landlady's  opinion  of  the  dust.  Poor 


94  EMEEALD   HOUES 

Captain  Greendays  said  that  he  wished  he,  too,  could  wear  a  dust-cloak  and 
veil !  A  Queensland  visitor  thus  described  the  road,  in  the  visitors '  book  at  the 
"Welcome  Home." 

"  Before  my  thoughts  my  muse  must  quail, 
With  dust  my  hair  and  clothes  are  pale, 
But  this  to  say  my  tongue  is  itching, 
To  fly  this  roads  the  birds  need  britching." 

A  visit  to  "Paradise"  at  the  far  end  and  head  of  the  lake  was  to  have 
appropriately  occupied  Sunday,  our  second  day.  But  alas,  it  dawned  in  rain 
and  storm,  an  utterly  impossible  morning  for  a  lake-picnic.  The  lake  rough  and 
grey,  the  mountains  shrouded  in  mist,  we  shivered  at  the  sight  and  sorrowfully 
resigned  all  hope  of  Paradise,  for  this  was  our  last  day. 

The  much-abused  "Trots"  are  really  greatly  to  be  pitied.  They  arrive  in 
a  country  on  a  visit,  and  are  immediately  presented  with  a  list  of  places  and 
tours  quite  disproportionate  to  the  time  at  their  disposal.  They  attempt  to 
choose  the  best,  but  are  invariably  told  as  they  proceed,  and  as  their  time  relent- 
lessly shortens,  that  those  left  out  are  by  far  the  most  important.  And 
eventually,  so  anxious  are  they  not  to  miss  the  chef  d'oeuvre  after  coming  so 
far,  they  try  to  see  everything  and  end  fagged  out  by  rushing  about,  having 
had  no  real  enjoyment  of  any  one  excursion,  and  carrying  away  only  blurred 
and  hazy  recollections  instead  of  one  or  two  perfect  pictures.  It  was  not  so 
bad  as  that  with  us,  but  even  in  our  comparatively  leisurely  progress  we  felt 
continually  that  we  did  not  give  nearly  enough  time  to  the  different  places. 

And  now  this  wet  day  made  us  feel  guilty  of  wasting  the  time  owing  to  Lake 
Manapouri,  for  it  prevented  our  giving  a  fair  due  to  Wakatipu  since  it  would 
now  be  impossible  to  visit  what  more  fortunate  visitors  and  photographs  pro- 
nounced the  prettiest  part  of  the  lake,  and  since  we  could  not  do  that  it  had 
been  better  not  to  come  at  all. 

Yet  we  could  not  wholly  regret  our  change  of  plans,  for  even  that  first  fair 
view  of  Queenstown  was  well  worth  the  journey,  and  our  drive  to  "Skipper's" 
had  been  quite  a  novel  and  very  entertaining  experience. 

We  breakfasted  in  moods  none  too  amiable.  What  was  to  be  done  with  the 
day?  How  amuse  our  invalid? 

Oddly  enough  we  had  all  forgotten  that  it  was  Sunday,  and  when  a  lady 
opposite  me  passed  an  elaborately  embroidered  handkerchief  across  the  table 
to  my  neighbour  with  the  remark, 

"She  gets  just  a  few  things  out  by  each  mail  so  that  she  has  always  the 
newest  designs,"  a  solution  of  the  puzzle  came  to  me  in  a  flash.  And  then  my 
neighbour  returned, 

"Oh,  I  must  go  and  see  them.  The  Irish  Linen  House,  you  say?  Dear  me, 
it  sounds  like  Regent 's  Street ! ' ' 

It  did,  and  a  most  enticing  sound  it  was  on  a  wet  day  in  a  resourceless  hotel. 
I  promptly  suggested  shopping  to  Mrs  Greendays, — photographs,  curios, — and 


H 

^  i 

C->  'v    '-V 

IT., 


"  The  gorges  are  deep  and  very  steep. 


Photo  by  Morris. 


QUEENSTOWN   AND   LAKE   WAKATIPU 


95 


behold  a  transformation!  If  the  fact  that  it  was  Sunday  occurred  to  Captain 
Greendays  he  did  not  mention  it,  and  it  was  not  until  he,  undeterred  by  weather, 
had  gone  off  quite  happily  to  climb  Ben  Lomond,  that  we  remembered.  By  that 
time  it  was  too  late  to  do  anything  but  laugh  over  our  forgetfulness  and  make 
up  for  it  by  going  to  church. 

And  before  service  was  over  the  sun  was  shining  all  the  more  brilliantly  for 
its  temporary  eclipse.  So  we  finished  the  morning  with  a  walk  in  the  park,  and 
in  the  afternoon  went  for  a  little  cruise  in  a  small  launch  that  took  us  round  the 
coves  and  bays  close  to  the  town.  In  one  of  them  we  discovered,  a  strawberry- 
garden-tea-house,  where  we  feasted  right  royally  on  the  freshly-picked  fruit,  our 
eyes  feasting  too  on  the  lovely  view  of  lake  and  mountains,  and  took  a  basketful 
home  all  for  a  few  shillings. 

So  though  we  had  to  depend  on  photographs  for  Paradise  we  consoled 
ourselves  with  the  thought  that  many  do  not  get  nearly  so  near  to  any  Heaven 
as  we  were  to  it  on  that  perfect  afternoon. 


Clematis  indivisa. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


TO  THE  SOUTHERN  LAKES. 

"  Then  the  sun  came  out,  and  a  rainbow  cast 
On  the  fairy  rain  as  it  fell, 

And  they  said,   "  We  will  meet  each  other  at  last," 
Aye,  this  is  the  tale  that  I  tell — ' 

If  the  Defence  Department,  the  New  Zealand  War  Office,  wish  to  train  their 
volunteers  for  possible  foreign  service  they  should  send  them  to  practise 
mano3uvres  for  a  month  or  so  in  the  country  that  lies  between  Kingston  and 

96 


TO   THE   SOUTHEEN    LAKES  97 

Lumsden,  Lumsden  and  Lake  Manapouri.  They  could  not  after  that  deny 
knowledge  of  the  veldt,  at  all  events !  The  two  days  it  took  us  to  do  that  journey 
were  hot,  dusty,  brown,  glaring,  days  for  dust-coats,  motor-veils,  smoked  glasses, 
anything  and  everything  to  prevent  the  headaches  travelling  in  such  desert 
country  is  likely  to  produce. 

It  began  when  we  left  the  boat  and  joined  the  train  at  Kingston  on 
Monday  morning.  The  launch  left  Queenstown  at  8.20;  we  remained  on  deck 
for  about  an  hour,  and  then,  when  the  best  part  of  the  scenery  was  behind  us, 
we  went  down  to  the  saloon  and  breakfasted  in  comfort  and  at  leisure  we  could 
not  have  commanded  at  the  hotel.  The  deck  of  the  launch  was  crowded,  but 
we  had  the  saloon  all  to  ourselves  and  saw  as  much  of  the  lake  as  we  wanted  to 
from  the  windows. 

When  we  got  to  Kingston  at  10.45  the  heat  was  stifling,  and  sitting  stiffly 
in  a  crowrded  compartment  with  the  blinds  down  to  shut  out  the  blazing  sun,  so 
that  reading  was  impossible  and  what  view  there  was  hidden,  was  not  a  good 
preparation  for  the  trial  of  patience  that  awaited  us. 

For  Lumsden,  where  we  had  to  put  in  time  from  mid-day  until  the  next 
morning,  is  an  awful  place  to  be  in.  It  consists  of  the  railway  station,  a  few 
houses,  and  a  couple  of  hotels.  It  does  not  even  boast  a  bank,  and  shops  worthy 
of  the  name  are  equally  unknown.  It  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  flat,  feature- 
less plain,  and  apparently  exists  solely  for  the  purpose  of  despatching  visitors  to 
Manapouri  by  coach  and  the  farmers  of  the  neighbourhood  to  Dunedin  and 
Invercargill  by  rail. 

Disconsolately  enough,  therefore,  we  contemplated  the  eight  or  nine  hours 
that  must  elapse  before  we  could  excusably  go  to  bed.  An  attempt  to  write  in 
the  small  and  solitary  "parlour"  was  frustrated  by  the  incessant  chattering  of 
sundry  other  occupants ;  the  sun  was  beating  down  on  to  the  shadeless  verandah, 
—it  was  impossible  to  sit  there ;  and  our  rooms  were  so  tiny,  and  the  noise  of  the 
bar  and  from  other  parts  of  the  house  were  so  distinct,  that  they  were  no  refuge 
at  all.  At  last  we  took  our  sunshades  and  went  for  an  aimless  walk,  but  by  four 
o'clock  the  ugliness  of  the  place  had  driven  us  back,  and  Mrs  Greendays's 
nerves  were  so  palpably  on  the  brink  of  mishap  that  I  felt  almost  hysterical 
myself  with  apprehension. 

And  then — surely  even  at  a  distance  I  could  not  be  mistaken  in  the  tall, 
broad-shouldered  figure  standing  on  the  doorstep?  He  saw  us,  came  towards 
us,  and  in  accents  of  delight  Captain  Greendays  voiced  my  feelings  as  he 
exclaimed, 

' '  Deane,  by  all  that 's  lucky !  My  dear  chap,  what  on  earth  has  brought  you 
to  this  hole?" 

"What  but  yourselves?"  answered  Colonel  Deane  with  his  infectious  little 
chuckle.  "I  have  always  wanted  to  pay  another  visit  to  Milford  .  .  ." 

A  joyous  shriek  from  Mrs  Greendays  interrupted  him.  "You  are  coming 
with  us,  Colonel  Deane?  Oh,  how  lovely!  We  have  been  bored  to  tears  with 


98  EMEEALD    HOUES 

each  other  all  to-day,  and  I  believe  it  has  been  coming  on  ever  since  you  left 
us!  We  have  all  missed  you  horribly!" 

He  looked  at  her  whimsically  and  Captain  Greendays  said, 

"Don't  be  embarrassed,  old  chap, — the  compliment  is  really  to  us,  for  my 
wife  only  says  nasty  things  to  the  people  she  likes!" 

Colonel  Deane  certainly  brought  an  invigorating  atmosphere  with  him,  for 
the  rest  of  that  day  passed  like  a  flash.  He  insisted  on  our  making  a  "kit" 
inspection  for  the  march  to  Milford. 

"Much  better  to  settle  your  kits  here,"  he  said,  "when  you  get  to  Glade 
House,  where  the  walking  begins,  the  sandflies  will  bother  you  so  much  that  you 
won't  care  to  have  your  veils  up  a  moment  longer  than  is  necessary,  and  the 
rooms  are  so  small  that  you  will  feel  very  thankful  that  you  have  not  much  with 
you,  and  nothing  to  do  but  think  of  the  walk. ' ' 

When  he  found  that  we  had  brought  no  knapsacks  he  and  Captain 
Greendays  went  off  and  harried  the  storekeepers  in  the  little  Lumsden  stores 
until  they  disgorged  some  coarse  sailcloth,  and  then  the  soldier  and  the  sailor 
set  to  work  making  them  up,  while  we  with  great  care,  now  that  we  knew  what 
was  expected  of  us  on  the  walk,  sorted .  out  our  things  and  discarded  a  great 
many  that  we  thought  absolutely  necessary  before  we  knew  we  had  to  carry  our 
own  "swags." 

Silk  being  the  lightest  material,  as  well  as  fairly  uncrushable,  Mrs 
Greendays  and  I  confined  our  choice  of  garments  chiefly  to  those  made  of  it, 
and  though  we  did  not  in  the  end  unduly  stint  ourselves  its  thinness  and  light- 
ness kept  our  knapsacks  down  to  a  very  respectable  bulk  and  weight.  We  were 
both  going  to  walk  in  serge  suits;  as  we  were  very  much  the  same  build  Mrs 
Greendays  had  borrowed  one  of  mine  in  place  of  her  beloved  Tussores.  And  we 
took  with  us  each  a  washing  silk  skirt  to  change  into  in  the  evenings,  a  ditto 
underskirt,  some  white  silk  shirts  with  turn-down  collars,  silk  nighties  and 
underwear,  with  some  very  fine  woollen  underwear  and  stockings  we  had  bought 
in  Christchurch,  toilet  articles,  and  some  thin  indoor  shoes. 

Our  guide  was  to  carry  a  supplementary  "swag"  containing  things  for  us 
both,  mackintoshes,  extra  boots,  sheets,  pillow-cases,  and  fine  towels,  (as  these 
linen  luxuries  are  not  supplied  in  the  huts  en  route},  some  milk-chocolate,  ,1 
flask  of  brandy,  and,  in  case  of  accidents,  some  liniment  and  bandages. 

We  started  from  Lumsden  at  10.30  on  Tuesday  morning,  and  got  to 
Manapouri  at  about  six  that  afternoon.  It  was  a  dreary  drive  as  regards 
scenery, — endless  brown  undulations  with  a  few  kopjes,  here  and  there  a  clump 
of  trees,  now  and  then  a  lonely  cottage;  a  few  sheep,  a  host  of  black  bunnies, 
and  some  "Paradise"  ducks,  creatures  that  pretended  to  be  lame  and  limped 
badly  directly  they  caught  sight  of  us,  were  the  only  living  things  we  saw.  We 
were  driving  in  a  buggy,  with  a  heavily-laden  coach  behind  us,  and  we  managed 
to  get  considerable  amusement  out  of  the  attempts  of  the  coach-driver  to  get 


"  The  Lennox  Falls  at  Mount  Kum-luu 


Plioto  by  Morris. 


"  When  the  soft  lights  of  the  Southern  twilight  were  on  the  hills." 


Photo  by  Morris. 


TO  THE   SOUTHEKN    LAKES  99 

ahead  of  us.  We  had  a  sort  of  afternoon-tea-luncheon  at  one  of  the  coach- 
stables,  provided  by  the  groom 's  wife,  but  as  the  breakfast  at  Lurnsden  had  been 
far  from  delectable  we  were  frightfully  hungry  long  before  we  got  to  the 
Accommodation  House  on  the  lake. 

The  ugliness  of  the  drive  lasted  until  we  got  writhin  measurable  distance  of 
the  snow-capped  mountains  that  had  been  part  of  the  horizon  all  day.  We  had 
been  gradually  ascending  for  the  last  few  miles  when  suddenly  we  looked  down 
upon  a  range  of  lovely,  cloudy-blue  hills,  some  cone-shaped,  some  with  rounded 
tops,  some  bunchy,  and  as  we  slowly  lessened  the  distance  they  changed  their 
colour  from  blue  to  a  vivid  green,  and  we  saw  that  they  were  covered  with  bush, 
like  those  above  the  Duller  Gorge. 

We  could  not  see  the  lake  until  we  were  almost  upon  it,  and  as  the  sky,  in 
spite  of  the  heat,  was  cloudy,  its  waters  were  grey  instead  of  blue.  Nevertheless 
was  it  beautiful,  surrounded  by  the  multiform  green  hills,  and  with  many  green 
islands  lying  on  its  shimmering  silvery  bosom. 

It  looked  perfectly  exquisite  from  the  grounds  of  the  Accommodation  House 
a  little  later  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  soft  blue  and  violet  lights  of  the 
Southern  twilight  were  on  the  hills,  and  we  braved  the  sandflies  and  went  down 
to  the  beach  directly  after  our  "high-tea,"  a  meal  that  Colonel  Deane  said  we 
had  better  try  "to  get  accustomed  to,  for  dinners  in  this  part  of  the  world  were 
always  at  the  sane  but  uninspiring  hour  of  noon ! 

We  set  off  very  early  next  morning  in  a  launch,  and  had  a  perfect  day, 
cruising  among  the  mazy  ways  of  Manapouri.  One  island  on  the  lake  is  a  hill 
with  quite  a  good-sized  lake  on  its  summit.  There  are  hundreds  of  islands,  all 
wooded,  and  the  rata  was  all  out  and  very  brilliantly  scarlet,  the  only  touch  of 
colour,  besides  the  sky  and  water,  among  all  that  green. 

Warbrick  was  down  there,  and  on  our  return  we  went  to  see  what  progress 
he  was  making  in  opening  up  the  channel  between  the  two  lakes,  Manapouri 
and  Te  Anau.  But  the  channel  was  not  yet  navigable,  and  so  we  had  to  drive  to 
Te  Anau. 

The  coach  left  Manapouri  at  five  in  the  afternoon,  with  a  rather  angry  sky 
overhead,  and  packed  with  gloom  in  the  shape  of  five  ladies  who  were  unable 
to  obtain  box  seats.  The  three  next  the  driver  were  occupied  by  an  English 
Major  and  his  wife  and  daughter,  and  we  had  thankfully  accepted  the  very 
much  higher  ones  at  the  back  of  the  coach.  It  was  evident  that  they  were  all 
going  to  Milford,  and  we  viewed  them,  therefore,  with  much  interest.  The  five 
inside  were  all  of  one  party,  an  elderly  chaperone,  her  two  daughters,  and  two 
other  youngish  ladies.  Only  one  man — and  seven  ladies, — for  we  did  not  include 
our  own  party  as  we  meant  to  avoid  the  others  most  scrupulously.  And  we 
wondered  what  the  solitary  specimen  of  the  stronger  sex  would  do  if  the  entire 
seven  chose  to  faint  at  a  crucial  moment  on  the  top  of  the  pass? 

The  drive  was  a  very  pleasant  one,  the  hills  taking  unto  themselves  even 
more  curious  shapes  in  the  half-light  than  they  did  by  day.  We  had  heard  some 


100 


EMEEALD    HOUES 


of  the  tourists  at  Manapouri  talking  about  this  road,  and  one  had  called  it 
"positively  dangerous,"  which  made  us  all  anxious  to  see  something  so  novel 
as  a  dangerously  bad  road  in  New  Zealand.  But  our  expectations  were  doomed 
to  disappointment.  It  was  certainly  rather  rutty,  and  there  were  one  or  two 
little  stony  creeks  to  cross,  but  the  driver  was  the  most  abominably  cautious 
whip  I  had  ever  seen,  and  we  travelled  as  though  the  coach  contained  fragile 
mummies  that  were  being  reverently  carried  to  their  last  resting  place.  He 
put  on  the  brake  long  before  the  top  of  a  rise  was  reached;  he  negotiated  any 
small  inequalities  with  almost  painful  tenderness ;  and  he  came  to  almost  a  full 
stop  at  the  creeks.  If  Fate  decrees  that  the  gentleman  has  ever  to  drive  in 
South  Africa  he  will  undoubtedly  turn  grey  at  the  first  donga,  and  rave  -aloud 
before  the  first  spruit  in  flood ! 

In  due  time  we  reached  Te  Anau,  and  a  -frantic  rush  was  made  by  the  ladies 
inside,  who  were  of  course  able  to  get  out  long  before  we  could  from  our 
higher  altitude,  to  catch  the  hostess's  ear  lest  we  should  be  more  favoured  than 
they  in  regard  to  rooms.  But  Mrs  Fraser,  who  is  appointed  by  the  Government 
to  look  after  the  comforts  of  its  patrons^  contrived  to  please  everybody,  and 
before  very  long  all  grievances  were  forgotten  in  the  discussion  of  a  very 
welcome  and  appetising  "tea." 


New  Zealand  Quail. 


.New  Zealand  Tuis. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 


THE  CLINTON  RIVER. 

"  Once  again  the  rata  burns 
Flame-like  on  the  mountain  side." 

We  went  to  bed  that  night  at  Te  Anau  anticipating  another  day  of  summer 
on  another  lake, — we  woke  next  morning  to  the  dreary  dirge  of  the  wind  and 
rain !  How  it  rained !  and  how  uninviting  the  lake  looked  on  that  cold  wet 
morning  at  seven  o  'clock !  But  the  launch  only  crossed  to  the  head  of  the  lake 
twice  a  week,  and  we  had  to  go. 

Yesterday's  coach-load  was  there  too,  all  looking  very  unhappy  and  cold, 
and  breakfast  was  a  very  silent  meal.  But  the  rain  had  stopped  when  we  went 
down  to  the  launch,  though  a  mantle  of  fog  hid  the  mountains  from  view  ami 
it  was  very  cold,  and  thankful  for  so  much  mercy  our  hopes  rose.  We  put  on 
our  mackintoshes  and  wrapped  in  rugs,  sat  under  umbrellas  on  the  deck  of  the 
little  steamer  anxiously  awaiting  the  moment  when  the  far-famed  glories  of  Te 
Anau  should  burst  upon  our  enraptured  gaze. 

But  meanwhile  the  fog  was  again  melting  into  a  downpour,  the  waves  were 
becoming  higher  and  higher,  and  at  last  they  began  to  break  over  the  all-too-low 
bulwarks.  And  at  last  the  strongest-minded  among  us  was  forced  to  yield  and 
go  downstairs. 

101  H 


102  EMEEALD    HOUES 

The  tiny  cabin  was  not  the  pleasantest  place  in  the  world,  but  there  we  were 
penned  up  for  about  three  hours,  cold,  cramped,  and  comfortless,  while  the  little 
windows  showed  only  weeping  hills  through  a  veil  of  rain  and  mist.  But  about 
an  hour  before  we  reached  the  head  of  the  lake  the  rain  ceased  and  the  face  of 
nature  changed  as  suddenly  and  completely  as  it  had  that  day  at  Hokitika,  and 
joyfully  we  went  on  deck  again,  our  quartette  to  the  fore-part  of  the  deck, 
where  we  sat  silent,  spell-bound  by  the  beauty  of  the  scene. 

Towering  cold  and  white  against  the  blue  sky  were  the  great  mountains  in 
the  distance,  behind  emerald  hills  whose  trees  stood  out  individually  in  the  clear 
atmosphere,  and  close  to  the  water's  edge  blazed  the  rata,  flaunting  its  crimson 
boldly  among  the  surrounding  graces  of  the  tree-ferns  and  palms.  Every 
moment  disclosed  new  pictures,  fresh  groupings  of  foliage  and  flower,  different 
curves  and  crevices  in  the  hills,  with  waterfalls  leaping  down  in  their  hurry  to 
reach  the  lake. 

And  then,  just  as  Colonel  Deane  pointed  out  the  outlet  of  the  Clinton  River, 
we  ran  alongside  the  wharf  at  the  head  of  the  lake. 

We  were  met  by  one  of  the  Government  Inspectors,  who  was  in  charge  of 
the  track,  and  had  had  a  letter  from  Mr  Donne  informing  him  of  our  coming. 
He  said  that  he  had  reserved  a  guide  for  us,  but  would,  if  we  liked,  go  with  us 
himself  instead,  at  which  of  course  we  were  very  pleased  and  recognised  that 
he  was  paying  us  a  great  compliment,  as  he  was  certainly  not  likely  to  travel 
burdened  with  even  a  moderate  bundle,  for  choice,  unless  he  wished  to  do  great 
honour  to  his  guests. 

Mr.  Inspector  then  led  the  way  through  a  lovely  glade  to  the  Government 
Accommodation  House  called  after  it,  where  he  advised  us  to  stay  for  that 
night  and  commence  our  walk  next  day.  A  crowd  of  people  were  on  the  lawn, 
carefully  swathed  in  veils,  both  men  and  women,  with  a  cloud  of  sandflies 
buzzing  about  their  heads.  They  were  on  their  way  back  from  Milford.  Mrs 
Greendays  and  I  surveyed  them  with  much  interest  and  were  gratified  to  see 
that  they  looked  none  the  worse  for  their  journey.  Some  of  them  were  very 
smart  indeed;  one  lady  had  on  a  hat  that  might  have  come  from — well,  the 
Parisian  Hat  Company;  another  whispered  of  silk  attire  as  she  moved,  a  third 
wore  French  heels,  but  none  of  them  indicated  the  hard  fare  and  troublous 
pilgrimage  we  had  been  told  to  expect.  It  was  not  until  they  had  gone  that  we 
found  they  had  shed  their  mountaineering  garb  and  changed  into  ordinary 
clothes  when  they  arrived  at  Glade  House! 

While  we  were  at  luncheon  we  learned  that  all  the  people  who  had  come  over 
with  us  on  the  launch  were  going  on  at  once,  so  we  promptly  decided  to  take  Mr. 
Inspector's  advice,  and  stay  overnight  at  Glade  House. 

We  very  soon  had  the  place  to  ourselves  after  we  had  watched  the  departure 
of  the  others,  the  one  man  among  seven  ladies,  five  of  whom  were  spinsters. 
They  had  one  and  all  disdained  the  idea  of  guides,  even  the  elderly  chaperone, 
and  they  set  off  most  valiantly,  some  carrying  big  "swags,"  some  carrying  small 


Towering  cold  and  white  ....  behind  emerald  bills." 


Photo  by  Morris. 


THE   CLINTON   RIVER  103 

"swags,"  and  some  carrying  no  "swags,"  (and  seemingly  not  even  a  pocket- 
parcel)  at  all.  As  we  stood  on  the  verandah  watching  them  go  Mr.  Inspector 
turned  to  me  with  a  retrospective  smile  on  his  face. 

' '  They  start  off  so  gaily,  looking  so  smart ! "  he  said.  ' '  They  are  always  the 
same.  But  you  should  see  them  coming  back!" 

We  could  not  help  laughing,  though  it  was  distinctly  alarming  to  hear  this 
warning  note  so  early.  But  the  eight  were  a  most  sportsmanlike  party.  The 
ladies,  six  of  them  at  least,  wore  skirts  that  in  two  or  three  instances  struck  us 
as  almost  too  sensible  as  to  length;  the  chaperone  wore  black  cashmere,  with 
the  train  pinned  up.  And  the  Major,  not  in  the  least  embarrassed  by  his  queue 
of  strange  f eminines,  was  evidently  equal  to  any  strain  and  ready  to  face  any 
task  that  luck  might  set  him !  The  weather  was  fine  when  they  left,  but  an  hour 
later  the  rain  began  again,  and  we  wondered  if  their  avowed  intention  of  going 
on  as  far  as  the  Mintaro  huts,  fourteen  miles  distant,  would  hold  out  beyond 
Mid-camp,  only  seven  miles  away. 

The  people  at  Glade  House  built  a  log-fire  for  us  in  the  dining-room,  gave 
us  afternoon  tea  with  delicious  home-made  cake,  and  quite  a  recherche  little 
dinner  later  on.  We  sat  round  the  fire  all  the  evening,  Mr.  Inspector  telling  us 
stories  of  the  track,  and  as  the  sandflies  left  us  alone,  and  happy  in  our  lone- 
liness, after  the  daylight  died,  we  went  to  bed  very  much  pleased  at  the 
propitious  commencement  to  our  pilgrimage.  For  we  had  all  agreed  to  consider 
our  landing  the  commencement,  as  indeed  it  actually  was,  of  the  walk ! 

Next  morning  we  breakfasted  comfortably  at  about  eight  o'clock,  and  set  off 
at  ten  on  a  perfect  day.  For  six  and  a  half  miles  after  crossing  the  river  we 
walked  through  very  pretty  woodland  on  its  banks,  stopping  every  mile  or  so 
to  rest  and  watch  the  trout  in  the  clear  water.  Captain  Greendays  was  pining 
to  fish,  for  some  of  the  trout  were  huge  fellows,  but  Mr.  Inspector  said  that  they 
would  not  rise  to  bait,  and  that  it  was  quite  useless  to  try  to  make  them. 

It  was  midday  when  we  got  to  the  group  of  huts  that  form  the  Mid-camp, 
and  the  cook  in  charge  told  us  that  the  Eight  had  only  gone  on  that  morning, 
an  item  of  news  that  made  us  feel  a  little  uneasy  lest  they  should  think  seven 
miles  a  day  hard  work  enough  and  be  still  at  Mintaro  when  we  arrived.  But 
we  thought  of  the  Major  and  his  wife  and  daughter, — they  would  certainly  want 
to  do  more  than  that,  and  the  other  five  would  follow  the  Major,  that  was 
certain,  so  we  dismissed  our  fears  and  with  much  interest  examined  the  huts, 
fac-similes  of  all  the  others  on  the  track. 

Each  one  was  about  14  by  12,  built  of  wood,  with  a  square  corrugated  iron 
chimney-place  jutting  out  of  the  same  wall  that  the  door  was  in.  Bunks  are 
built  round  two  of  the  walls,  eight  in  all.  and  two  deep,  like  the  berths  on  a 
ship.  These  bunks  are  most  ingeniously  fitted  with  spring  mattresses  of  wire 
netting  nailed  to  the  frames,  with  a  good  "kapok"*  mattress  on  each,  two 
pillows,  and  blankets  galore.  To  protect  the  occupants  from  draueht  the  two 

*Kapok— Vegetable  wool. 


104  EMEEALD    HOUES 

walls  behind  the  bunks  are  lined  with  linoleum.  There  is  a  strip  of  cocoa, 
matting  on  the  floor,  and  each  hut  contains  a  big  table,  two  large  white  enamelled 
basins,  jugs,  soap-dishes,  and  a  mirror. 

We  lunched  at  Mid-camp,  off  pea-soup,  tinned  tongue,  fresh  potatoes  and 
green  peas,  the  nicest  bread,  made  by  the  cook,  and  delicious  butter,  apricots, 
cheese,  marmalade  and  biscuits.  And  though  every  ounce  of  flour  and  butter, 
every  tin  of  meat  and  jam,  &c.,  has  to  be  brought  by  rail  from  Dunedin,  by 
coach  from  Lumsden,  across  the  lake  in  the  steamer,  and  finally  carried  on  men 's 
backs  to  the  camps,  where  a  cook  has  to  be  permanently  in  attendance,  the 
uniform  charge  per  meal  per  person  all  the  way  along  the  track  is  only  2/-. 

We  dawdled  about  till  two  o'clock,  taking  photographs,  getting  some  extra 
nails  put  into  our  boots,  and  watching  the  Maori  hens,  or  wekas,  wingless  birds 
that  are  the  most  impudent  birds  in  creation,  with  the  magpie's  horrid  habit  of 
stealing  and  hiding  anything  bright.  And  we  arrived  at  Mintaro,  just 
comfortably  tired,  at  four  o'clock,  and  were  greatly  pleased  to  find  that  the 
Eight  really  had  gone  on.  They  had  lunched  there,  or  rather,  since  it  was 
quite  early,  had  had  a  dejeuner  a  la  fourchette,  and  intended  to  sleep  at  the 
Sutherland  Falls  hut  that  night. 

Dinner  was  ready  by  six, — hare  soup,  salmon,  corned  beef,  potatoes  and 
peas,  apricots  and  rice,  bread,  biscuits,  and  butter,  jam,  cheese,  and  coffee. 

It  was  a  glorious  star-lit  night  with  a  touch  of  frost  in  the  air.  The  river 
looked  very  beautiful,  flowing  so  silently  between  its  fern-clad,  bush-shadowed 
banks,  and  a  far-off  tui  made  music  that  roused  the  carping  jealousy  of  the 
Maori  hens,  who  screeched  in  envy.  I  walked  about  with  Colonel  Deane  and 
Captain  Greendays,  up  and  down  the  track,  while  Mrs  Greendays  had  a  hot  tub 
in  our  hut,  prepared  for  her  by  the  obliging  old  cook.  And  later  on,  when  I 
had  had  mine  and  we  were  both  snugly  tucked  up  in  our  kapok  nests,  with  the 
firelight  dancing  on  the  brown  boards  and  the  great  logs  hissing  and  crackling 
a  pleasant  lullaby,  we  vowed  that  we  had  never  been  so  comfortable  and  cosy 
since  we  landed  in  New  Zealand. 

It  is  not  often  that  one  has  an  opportunity  of  resting  in  a  silence  so  profound 
that  it  can  almost  be  felt;  even  in  the  country  there  are  noises,  the  sounds  of 
the  farm-yard,  the  twittering  of  birds,  or  at  least  that  indefinable  something 
which  intrudes  wherever  there  are  human  habitations.  But  we  fell  asleep  that 
night  at  Mintaro  in  an  absolute  stillness,  unbroken  even  by  the  rustling  of 
leaves  or  the  soft  swish  of  a  summer  breeze ;  the  river  ran  too  deep  to  be  heard, 
birds  and  beasts  there  were  none  save  the  wekas  and  a  few  wild-duck  on  the 
river,  in  that  quiet,  solitary  valley  under  the  everlasting  hills,  and  but  for  the 
caretakers  at  Mid-camp  and  Glade  House  no  other  human  beings  were  on  this 
side  of  the  lofty  pass  between  us  and  the  sea  at  Milford. 

I  was  awakened  suddenly  by  a  far-off  crash.  Startled,  I  sat  up  in  bed  and 
listened.  Its  reverberations  among  the  mountains  rumbled  threateningly,, 
sullenly,  for  some  moments,  a  weka  complained  peevishly,  disturbed,  probably. 


Between  its  fern-clad,  bush-shadowed  banks. 


Photo  bu  Morris. 


THE   CLINTON   EIVEE 


105 


as  I  had  been  by  the  noise  of  the  avalanche,  but  other  sounds  there  were  none, 
and  the  echoes  were  dying  away.  The  log  fire  was  burning  low,  flaming  high 
now  and  then  as  a  stray  stick  caught  fire ;  I  jumped  up  and  piled  the  scattered 
logs  together  on  the  hearth,  then,  opening  the  door  softly,  I  peeped  out.  The 
moon  was  riding  high  and  hurrying  clouds,  black  and  ominous,  scudded  across 
the  sky,  and  a  faint  movement  among  the  birches  whispered  of  approaching 
agitation.  My  heart  sank  as  I  read  the  signs  of  a  rainy  morrow,  and  with  a 
shiver  I  shut  out  the  cold  night  again  and  nestled  down,  very  glad  that  there 
were  several  hours  yet  for  sleep  and  dreams. 


Paradise  Duck. 


Flax. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


McKINNON'S  PASS. 

"  Stress  of  black  storms,  lashed  by  the  lightning's  fire." 

The  rain  falling  on  the  iron  roof  awoke  us  at  seven  o'clock.  I  opened  the 
door,  and  behold,  another  grey  and  misty  morning,  the  mountains  completely 
hidden,  the  track  sodden,  the  birches  dripping  cheerlessly. 

"Oh!"  exclaimed  Mrs  Greendays  in  a  disgusted  voice.  "Well,  of  course  we 
must  stay  here  until  the  weather  clears,  so  I  shall  go  to  sleep  again. ' ' 

But  just  then  the  cook  came  with  hot  water,  saying  that  breakfast  would 
be  ready  in  half-an-hour,  so  we  dressed  and  went  into  the  common-hut  to  argue 
the  point  over  porridge  and  grilled  ham. 

By  ten  we  were  on  the  track.  It  had  been  decided  that  the  chances  of  the 
weather  clearing  were  too  hopelessly  uncertain  to  risk  remaining  on  at  Mintaro 
while  it  was  possible  to  push  on.  Mr.  Inspector  assured  us  that  by  midday  it 
might  be  perfectly  fine,  or  it  might  be  snowing, — "you  never  could  tell  in  this 

106 


McKINNON'S  PASS  107 

place  what  it  was  going  to  do ! "  and  as  a  snowstorm  would  make  the  pass  well- 
nigh  impossible  and  would  probably  delay  us  so  long  that  we  could  not  go  all 
the  way  to  Milford,  we  unanimously  voted  for  progress,  intending  to  go  only 
as  far  as  the  next  huts,  close  to  the  Sutherland  Falls,  and  put  up  there  for  the 
night. 

It  was  still  raining,  though  it  had  dwindled  to  a  drizzle,  when  we  started, 
and  the  track  was  very  wet  underfoot,  while  the  bush  dripped  so  that  it  was 
like  a  needle-bath.  But  we  soon  left  the  valley  and  the  tall  bush  behind  us,  and 
commenced  the  ascent  of  the  pass,  the  track  winding  to  and  fro  along  the  side 
of  the  steep  mountain.  It  was  so  narrow  that  we  had  to  wralk  in  single  file ;  Mr. 
Inspector  led,  I  followed,  then  came  Colonel  Deane,  Mrs  Greendays,  and 
Captain  Greendays  bringing  up  the  rear.  It  was  bitterly  cold,  with  a  biting 
wind  that  penetrated  through  our  mackintoshes  and  buttoned-up  serges,  and  as 
we  climbed  higher  the  snow  on  the  track  became  deeper  and  deeper  so  that  we 
sank  into  it  almost  up  to  our  knees.  And  when  we  turned  the  corner  of  the  hill 
on  to  the  saddle  we  found  that  we  had  walked  straight  into  the  snowstorm, 
the  snow  was  falling  thick  and  fast,  a  perfect  gale  of  wind  was  blowing,  and  we 
were  almost  taken  off  our  feet. 

We  dared  not,  indeed  could  not,  pause,  even  for  a  moment,  but  struggled 
on,  keeping  close  behind  each  other,  for  the  whole  country  was  enveloped  in 
mist,  we  could  not  see  a  single  peak  of  the  mountains  and  the  cutting  snow  made 
it  difficult  to  see  anything  at  all.  The  worst  bit  of  all  was  the  flat  on  the  summit, 
for  the  wrind  was  so  strong  that  it  was  really  hard  to  keep  from  being  blown 
over,  and  it  howled  like  fury.  Speech  had  long  been  impossible;  even  if  we 
could  have  made  ourselves  heard  breath  was  far  too  precious  to  waste  in 
talking. 

But  happily  it  was  soon  over;  a  few  hundred  yards  and  we  were  over  the 
Saddle.  Here  the  snow  had  melted  as  it  fell,  or  been  thawed  immediately  by 
the  myriad  streams  from  the  peaks,  and  so  much  water  was  pouring  down  the 
precipitous  downward  track  that  the  descent  was  simply  a  tortuous  waterway. 
It  went  careering  madly  over  the  side  of  the  narrow  track,  or  coyly  paused  in 
little  pools,  or  followed  its  nose  just  as  it  listed,  and  unfortunately  for  us  we 
were  obliged  to  stumble  along  in  its  wake,  even  to  going  over  the  side 
occasionally,  for  in  many  places  it  had  washed  away  the  slight  pathway 
altogether.  Every  few  yards  there  were  pools  to  go  through,  and  the  stones  were 
very  slippery,  so  that  on  that  ribbon  of  steeply  slanting  track,  winding  and 
very  rough  now  that  the  rain  had  tossed  boulders  big  and  small  down  from  the 
mountain  above  it,  we  were  in  momentary  peril  of  being  pitched  headlong  down 
the  stony  cliffs  into  the  valley  thousands  of  feet  below.  That  descent  was  more 
adventurous  than  elegant,  more  rapid  than  was  compatible  with  strict  decorum, 
and  the  only  scrap  of  comfort  we  had  we  were  not  able  to  stop  and  enjoy.  The 
wind  was  blowing  the  clouds  away,  the  snow  had  ceased,  and  every  now  and 
then  we  had  glimpses  of  gigantic  peaks  and  mountain  masses,  glimpses  that  were 


108  EMERALD    HOUES 

like  draughts  of  water  to  the  thirsty  for  they  assured  us  that  the  eternal  hills 
were  there  behind  the  concealing  clouds,  and  they  spoke  of  glad  to-morrows 
when  the  broken  promises  of  the  to-days  should  be  fulfilled. 

We  halted,  breathless  and  wet  to  the  skin  from  head  to  heel,  in  the  little  hut 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  where  Mr.  Inspector  insisted  on  a  pause  while  he  boiled  a 
"billy,"  though  we  were  only  two  miles  from  the  huts  where  we  meant  to  stay. 
I  was  afraid  that  the  halt  would  make  us  cold  and  stiff  and  wanted  to  go  straight 
on,  but  the  others  seemed  to  think  it  best  to  stay.  And  no  sooner  had  Mrs 
Greendays  recovered  her  breath  than  she  politely  but  convincingly  delivered  her 
opinion  of  our  judgment  in  even  proposing  such  an  expedition.  Was  it 
surprising  that  she  was  furious?  That  she,  the  sedate,  comfort-loving,  highly- 
organised,  carefully  tended  Englishwoman  should  be  brought  to  such  a  place 
by  her  own  husband,  to  be  hustled  and  dragged,  blown  about  and  buffeted,  in 
danger  of  her  life  at  every  step;  and  now  that  she  had  providentially  escaped 
being  dashed  to  atoms  the  cold  that  pierced  her  to  the  bone  would  undoubtedly 
cause  her  to  perish  slowly  of  consumption  if  she  did  not  die  that  night  of 
pneumonia. 

This  storm  was  far  more  paralysing  than  the  other,  but  while  we  all  sat  silent 
under  it  Mr.  Inspector  suddenly  rushed  into  the  breach  when  there  was  a 
momentary  pause. 

"Consumption?  Pneumonia?  Oh,  never,  my  dear  lady!  This  is  the  most 
extraordinary  climate  for  the  lungs.  I've  known  people  wet  for  days  and  nights 
on  end  and  no  harm  come  of  it.  No  one  ever  takes  cold  at  Milford,  and  if  they 
come  with  one  they  get  rid  of  it  in  no  time. ' ' 

And  then  he  sprang  a  delightful  surprise  upon  us,  for  he  filled  the  cups  with 
a  white,  foaming,  delicately  fragrant  liquid. 

Milk? 

How  could  it  be  milk  in  this  desert  ? 

It's  a  New  Zealand  Speciality,"  he  explained.  "Dried  milk,  the  real  thing 
simply  made  into  a  powder,  and  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  mix  it  with  boiling 
water.  I  always  find  it  picks  one  up  better  than  tea,  and  we  keep  a  tin  in  every 
hut  in  case  of  need." 

Mrs  Greendays  was  actually  speechless  with  surprise  and  pleasure,  and  we 
seized  the  moment  to  make  our  peace.  Colonel  Deane  handed  her  some  biscuits 
from  another  of  Mr.  Inspector's  store  of  tins.  I  took  off  her  soaking  cloth 
gaiters  and  after  wringing  them  out  put  them  to  the  fire  to  dry,  and  Captain 
Greendays  gently  drew  out  the  pins  from  her  Panama  and  shook  the  water  out 
of  it.  And  the  dear  angry  little  lady  looked  round  at  us  all  as  we  waited  upon 
her,  and  laughed. 

' '  You  deserved  it  all,  didn  't  you  ? ' '  she  said,  ' '  and  I  feel  ever  so  much  better 
now  that  I  have  had  a  good  grumble,  so  forget  all  about  it.  Only  I  must  say 
this,  Tom,  I  do  think  you  might  have  done  as  I  begged  you  and  put  off  this 


Glimpses  of  gigantic  peaks." 


Photo  by  Morru. 


McKINNON'S  PASS  109 

Milford  Sound  trip  till  we  could  do  it  decently  in  the  "Waikare."    What  are 
we  to  say  to  the  Admiral  if  Mary  gets  knocked  up?" 

"There  is  not  the  remotest  chance  of  that!"  I  exclaimed.  "Do  you  know 
what  I  have  been  thinking,  Mrs  Greendays  ?  That  New  Zealand  weather  is  like 
the  lady  in  the  old  song, 

"  Oh  the  sadness  of  her  sadness  when  she's  sad  ! 
Oh  the  badness  of  her  badness  when  she's  bad  ! 
But  the  sadness  of  her  sadness 
And  the  badness  of  her  badness 
Are  nothing  to  her  gladness  when  she's  glad  !" 

"It  is  certainly  the  most  womanly  of  countries!"  assented  Captain 
Oreendays  with  a  laugh.  "Very  beautiful,  very  varied  in  its  charm,  and  very 
changeable  in  mood,  eh  Hilda?" 

"Excellent  qualities,"  retorted  Mrs  Greendays,  "when  you  understand  that 
you  may  expect  them.  But  my  chief  grievance  is  that  we  were  not  warned  about 
the  changeability  of  the  weather!  To  come  out  expecting  to  find  a  land  of 
constant  sunshine  where  invalids  will  be  as  well  able  as  hardy  sportsmen  to 
travel  in  perfect  comfort,  and  then  meet  with  such  weather  and  such  conditions 
as  we  had  on  the  Wanganui,  in  Westland,  and  again  here,  is  enough  to  send  one 
home  utterly  disgusted  with  the  place.  But  if  the  idiotic  guide-book  had  only 
been  more  candid  and  not  shown  only  one  side  of  the  picture,  so  that  one  would 
come  prepared  for  all  sorts  and  conditions  one  would  think  nothing  of  it!" 

' '  Quite  right ! ' '  Colonel  Deane  joined  in.  ' '  Clothes,  said  the  Cynic  of 
Chelsea,  are  nothing,  the  man's  the  thing.  But  had  he  been  a  woman  minus  a 
mackintosh  in  the  rain  on  the  Wanganui,  or  without  furs  when  coaching  in 
Westland,  or  wearing  patent  leather  American  shoes  in  crossing  McKinnon's 
Pass,  I  think  that  he  would  have  expressed  different  opinions.  But  now  we 
ought  to  be  getting  on,  for  these  swags  are  pretty  damp  too,  I'm  afraid,  and 
the  things  will  have  to  be  dried  before  you  can  change." 

We  jumped  up  quickly  and  when  we  got  outside  the  hut,  behold,  in  the 
Interval  the  sun  had  appeared!  The  valley  with  its  towering  sentinels  was  a 
fine  sight  though  the  topmost  peaks  were  still  hidden  in  clouds.  It  looked  like 
an  immense  arena  in  which  a  mighty  battle  with  stone  missiles  had  taken  place, 
and  which,  deserted  now  and  grey  with  the  dust  of  deadly  strife,  awaited  in 
loneliness  the  coming  of  one  who  would  clear  away  the  remnants  of  the 
avalanches,  straighten  the  twisted  streams,  and  restore  order  where  chaos  now 
reigned  supreme. 

We  looked,  walked  on, -looked  again, — turned  a  corner,  and  were  in  a  new 
world!  We  had  left  the  grey  battlefield  for  a  peaceful  green  hamlet  through 
which  ran  a  highway,  a  torrent  hurrying  over  a  boulder-bed  with  splash  and 
dash,  as  the  couriers  might  who  hurried  to  tell  the  tale  of  the  fight.  The 
" hamlet"  was  beautiful, — forest  trees  with  their  climbing  vines,  tree-fern  and 
their  million  minor  relations,  clumps  of  fragrant,  exquisite,  starry-blossomed 


110 


EMBEALD    HOUKS 


syringa,  emerald,  bronze,  golden,  and  silver  mosses,  and  everywhere  running- 
water,  in  trickling  rivulets,  musical  mountain  rills,  or  murmuring,  foamy 
cascades.  Two  miles  of  it, — and  then  we  crossed  the  plank  bridge  over  the 
' '  highway, ' '  and  were  at  the  Sutherland  Falls  Huts. 

With  what  thankfulness  we  regarded  them,  for  oh !  we  were  weary !  Rest  at 
last,  and  change  into  dry  clothes,  and  the  welcome  warmth  of  a  big  log  fire,  hot 
water  to  bathe  our  cold  and  aching  limbs  in, — all  these  we  anticipated  joyfully. 

And  with  what  a  crash  our  chateau  d'espagne  fell  to  the  ground! 


Spotted  Shag. 


Chatham  Island  Shag. 


The  Weka. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 


THE  ARTHUR  VALLEY. 

"  Rill  after  rill  trailed  down  a-murmuring 
From  piny  heights  where  lover  winds  did  croon." 

The  Major  was  standing  in  front  of  the  huts,  looking  as  exquisitely  neat 
and  well-groomed  as  if  about  to  attend  a  meet  of  the  County  Hunt.  But  though 
of  course  we  rejoiced  in  his  immaculate  appearance  as  befitting  a  worthy 
representative  of  Home  and  the  Army,  a  simultaneous  groan  burst  from  us  as 
we  realised  the  tragedy  of  his  presence.  Where  he  was  there  also  would  the 
women  be, — seven  of  them,  and  but  one  ladies'  hut!  Dissolved  like  a  beautiful 
prismatic  soap-bubble  were  our  prospects  of  comfort  and  rest. 

Mrs  Greendays  turned  a  look  of  high  resolve  upon  me.  "I  would  rather 
sleep  in  a  tree,  Mary,  than  share  the  hut  with  those  people!" 

"So  would  I,  darling!"  I  hastily  replied.  "Do  you  think  you  can  manage 
any  more  walking?" 

"I  can  manage  anything  but  to  sleep  in  a  crowd!"  she  firmly  declared. 

Colonel  Deane,  Captain  Greendays,  and  Mr.  Inspector  were  by  this  time 
talking  to  the  Major,  so  we  went  up  to  the  women 's  hut  and  knocked  at  the  door. 
Someone  called  out  "Come  in!"  and  I  opened  it.  What  an  atmosphere!  The 
little  room  seemed  to  be  full  of  women,  the  beds  were  all  topsy-turvy,  evidently 
untouched  since  they  had  risen  that  morning,  and  on  a  bench  before  a  blazing 
log  fire  sat  several  of  them.  They  were  all  looking  at  the  door,  and  at  the  sight 
of  us  one,  the  chaperone,  said, 


112  EMEEALD   HOUES 

"Oh!  You  must  be  rather  wet!  But  before  you  take  off  your  hats  I  had 
better  tell  you  that  these  beds  are  all  engaged, — Mrs  Binks  and  her  daughters 
have  gone  to  see  the  Falls,  but  we  are  all  sleeping  here  to-night ! ' ' 

' '  So  we  concluded ! ' '  returned  Mrs  Greendays  icily.  ' '  Come,  Mary, ' '  and  we 
straightway  retired,  closing  the  door  behind  us.  Mr.  Inspector  met  us  as  we 
walked  towards  the  dining  hut. 

"Of  course  you  have  the  prior  claim  to  the  beds,"  he  began,  "as  they  were 
here  last  night  and  could  have  gone  on,  you  can  oblige  them  to  turn  in  together, 
or  turn  out  if  they  prefer  it ! " 

' '  Not  for  the  world ! ' '  said  Mrs  Greendays.  ' '  I  suppose  it  is  possible  to  get 
as  far  as  the  next  huts?" 

' '  Nineteen  miles,  Hilda ! ' '  said  her  husband  who  had  joined  us  with  Colonel 
Deane.  "I  am  afraid  you  could  not  manage  that,  my  dear!" 

"At  least  we  are  game  to  try,"  she  answered  with  a  rather  watery  smile. 
"But  let  us  at  least  have  some  food,  Tom, — we  can  discuss  it  while  we  are 
eating. ' ' 

"We  are  just  a  week  or  so  too  early,"  said  Mr.  Inspector,  who  had 
been  trying  to  persuade  us  not  to  go  on,  as  we  sat  down  to 
the  table.  "My  men  are  building  more  huts  now,  but  at  the  present  there 
is  nothing  between  this  and  Sutherland's  at  Milford.  The  only  comfort  is  that 
we  can  save  a  bit  of  the  way  by  crossing  Lake  Ada  instead  of  walking  round 
it,  but  it  is  a  dangerous  lake,  and  if  you  decide  to  come  on  we  must  start  at 
once,  for  we  must  cross  the  lake  in  daylight." 

So  after  a  hurried  meal  we  set  off  again,  just  as  we  were  in  our  wet  clothes. 
Happily  the  worst  fury  of  the  rain  had  been  spent,  and  save  for  gentle  but 
frequent  showers  the  afternoon  was  fine. 

Soon  after  leaving  the  huts  we  had  a  splendid  view  of  the  Sutherland  Falls. 
They  are  1,904  feet  high,  and  they  fall  in  three  tiers  from  over  a  wooded  cliff, 
the  waters  joining  the  highway  torrent  whose  proper  name  is  the  Arthur  River. 

Captain  Greendays  and  I  were  a  little  ahead  of  the  others  when,  in  turning 
for  another  look  at  the  Falls  without  looking  where  I  was  walking,  suddenly  I 
found  myself  on  my  back  in  a  stream  across  the  track.  I  had  slipped  on  a  wet 
plank  laid  over  the  stream,  and  must  have  twisted  an  ankle,  for  when  I  stood  up 
the  pain  was  excrutiating  and  for  a  few  minutes  I  was  obliged  to  lean  helplessly 
and  speechlessly  against  the  bank.  All  day  long  I  had  been  climbing  about,  often 
leaving  the  track  to  make  short  cuts  in  impossible  looking  places,  stepping  on 
to  loose  stones  and  boulders,  through  snow  and  rain,  and  nothing  had  happened. 
And  now,  here  on  the  flat,  with  an  eighteen  mile  tramp  before  us,  this ! 

But  it  was  useless  to  growl,  and  I  was  very  glad  that  no  one  but  Captain 
Greendays  was  there  until  I  had  pulled  myself  together  again.  I  don 't  know  how 
I  managed  to  hobble  along  that  afternoon.  The  absolute  necessity  and  the  dread 
of  delaying  the  others  doubtless  helped  a  good  deal,  but  the  beauty  of  the  valley 
certainly  had  a  share  in  the  matter. 


Had  a  splendid  view  of  the  Sutherland  Falls.' 


"  Only  a  shelter  hut. 


Muir  and  MoocLw. 


THE   AETHUE  VALLEY  113 

The  waterfalls  were  as  many  as  they  were  marvellous;  it  was  well  worth 
the  wet  walk  to  see  the  valley  under  such  conditions.  They  poured  from  the 
crest  of  every  hill,  some  in  a  straight  narrow  ribbon,  some  turning  to  right  or 
left  and  then  impatiently  leaping  over  whatever  stood  in  their  way,  some 
commencing  in  a  single  stream  and  diverging  halfway  down  into  twin  falls,  but 
all  in  a  very  frenzy  of  haste  to  reach  the  river,  and  all  snow-white  and  foaming. 
It  was  as  though  the  God  of  the  mountains  had  upset  mammoth  milk-pails  in  a 
rage,  while  the  roar  of  the  multiplied  waters  as  they  rushed  over  the  boulders 
in  the  river  seemed  the  guttural  growling  in  which  he  expressed  it. 

And  the  foliage  and  flowers  were  so  lovely.  There  was  starry  syringa 
everywhere,  with  ferns  of  every  sort  and  shade,  and  trees  so  covered  with  moss 
that  they  might  have  been  made  of  velvet,  and  around  it  all  the  great  hills, 
decked  like  brides  in  glistening  white  streamers.  It  was  enthralling  enough  to 
make  even  pain  a  minor  matter,  but  the  few  minutes'  interval  of  rest  while  we 
crossed  the  river  in  the  suspended  chair  turned  the  nagging  ache  into  throbbing 
agony.  I  could  take  no  interest  in  the  Bell  Rock,  and  the  section  between  it  and 
Lake  Ada  Hut  seemed  really  interminable. 

This  hut  is  only  a  shelter,  like  the  one  at  the  foot  of  the  pass,  and  is  furnished 
with  nothing  but  a  rough  table  and  the  inevitable  fireplace,  and  by  the  time  we 
arrived  the  others,  who  had  gone  ahead,  already  had  a  fire  going.  Mr.  Inspector 
had  unpacked  his  swag,  too,  to  get  out  the  liniment,  and  they  improvised  a  seat 
for  me  with  a  spade  which  was  put  across  an  angle  of  the  hut  resting  on  the 
rough  foundations.  Here  I  sat  with  the  hurt  foot  on  a  swag,  after  Mrs 
Greendays  had  rubbed  liniment  in  and  bandaged  it  up,  while  we  had  tea.  But 
it  was  not  a  good  plan,  for  when  I  rose  to  go  down  to  the  boat  I  was  so  stiff  from 
knees  to  ankles  that  at  first  I  could  not  even  stand,  and, 

"Ah!"  said  Mr  Inspector,  "it's  always  better  to  go  right  on  if  you  must 
walk,  after  a  hurt  like  that,  until  you  get  right  home!" 

"It  is  all  through  those  indolent  wretches!"  exclaimed  Mrs  Greendays 
viciously.  "If  she  had  had  a  good  rest  before  starting  off  again  after  that  tiring 
journey  over  the  Pass  this  would  never  have  happened." 

We  had  a  perilous  passage  over  the  lake.  A  forest  once  made  cloisters  for 
the  tuis  where  the  paradise  ducks  and  black  swans  now  have  their  home,  but 
an  earthquake  caused  a  landslip,  which  blocked  the  channel  of  the  river,  and 
the  submerged  trees  now  stand  or  lie  in  the  lake,  a  lasting  menace  to  the  passing 
boats.  It  was  hard  to  distinguish  the  "snags,"  (as  Mr.  Inspector  called  the 
projecting  roots  and  branches),  in  the  fast  falling  twilight,  especially  as  it  was 
now  raining  again,  and  the  drops  blurred  the  surface  of  the  water.  Captain 
Greendays  and  Colonel  Deane  rowed  and  steered  by  turns  in  company  with  Mr. 
Inspector,  while  Mrs  Greendays  and  I  also  took  turns  at  an  oar  to  keep 
ourselves  warm. 

It  was  quite  dark  when  at  last  we  landed  on  the  opposite  shore,  and  we  had 
partly  to  guess  and  partly  to  feel  with  sticks  for  the  track.  The  first  few  hundred 


114  EMEEALD    HOUES 

yards  were  uphill  and  very  stony,  but  directly  we  got  on  to  a  level,  and  then  on  to 
a  downward  grade,  we  were  wading,  ankle-deep  in  water  at  every  few  yards.  The 
rain  had  evidently  fallen  very  heavily  here  too,  and  the  close  vegetation  on 
either  side,  that  helped  to  make  the  way  so  dark,  added  to  the  wetness. 

But  in  spite  of  the  darkness  I  went  along  at  a  sort  of  trot,  using  a  stick  as 
staff,  for  my  ankle  hurt  so  much  that  it  seemed  easier  to  "tripple"  along  like 
the  Boer  ponies  in  South  Africa  do  than  to  go  slowly  and  so  be  longer  with  my 
weight  on  it.  And  as  we  were  all  cold  the  others  followed  suit.  So  that  it  was 
not  really  very  long  before  we  arrived  at  Sandfly  Point,  where  there  is  a  hut 
for  the  boatmen  and  guides,  and  a  telephone  across  the  Sound  to  Sutherland's. 
We  waited  there  while  Mr.  Inspector  tried  to  ring  up  Sutherland,  the  old  man 
who  lives  at  Milford  and  keeps  the  Accommodation  House  there.  But  Mr. 
Inspector  rang  in  vain,  and  at  last  said  that  Sutherland  evidently  did  not 
intend  to  turn  out  in  his  launch  that  night,  and  that  we  must  trust  ourselves  to 
a  rowing  boat. 

Now  we  had  of  course  heard  a  great  deal  about  the  Sound  at  various  times 
and  from  various  sources.  We  knew  that  the  "Waikare"  went  right  in,  quite 
near  to  Sutherland 's  house ;  we  had  heard  someone  talking  about  ' '  crossing  the 
open  sea  at  Milford  Sound  in  a  storm."  So  it  was  not  very  extraordinary  that 
Mrs  Greendays  and  I  had  visions  of  the  entrance  to  the  Sound  with  surf  and 
big  waves  breaking  on  a  rocky  shore.  Equally  of  course  those  familiar  with 
the  place  could  not  imagine  the  terrifying  spectacle  we  had  conjured  up.  And 
while  the  men  were  all  busily  engaged  in  preparing  the  boat  and  improvising 
lanterns  Mrs  Greendays  and  I,  alone  in  the  fire-lit  hut,  were  acting  a  little 
curtain-raiser  to  ourselves. 

She  put  her  arm  round  my  shoulder  and  pressed  me  to  her,  saying,  almost 
tearfully, 

"My  dear  child  how  shall  I  forgive  myself  if  anything  happens  to  you?  If 
I  have  brought  you  all  this  way  only  to  leave  you,  drowned,  in  this  desolate 
place !  Oh  Mary ! " 

I  turned  and  kissed  her,  laughing  rather  hysterically.  "Why  darling, 
nothing  is  going  to  happen !  We  have  four  men  to  look  after  us  even  supposing 
the  boat  does  capsize,  but  it  won't,  Dame  Fortune  is  too  artistic  to  let  all  the 
misfortunes  come  to  us ! " 

"What  do  you  mean,  child?"  she  asked. 

"Why,  of  course  those  sweetly  unselfish  creatures  behind  us  are  not  going 
to  have  all  the  fun!  I  don't  know  how  big  a  place  Sutherland  has,  but  there 
are  four  of  us,  and  judging  by  the  accommodation  along  the  road  I  expect  there 
will  not  be  many  more  bedrooms  than  that.  If  when  they  come  to-morrow  they 

find  that  we  are  in  possession  and  ready  to  say ' '  these  beds  are  all  engaged ' ' ? 

I  have  noticed  that  things  are  generally  pretty  even  in  the  end.  Rich  people 
are  ugly  and  cross,  pretty  people  are  poor  but  charming,  nice  women  get 
horrible  husbands,  good  husbands  get " 


THE   AETHUE  VALLEY  115 

"OK!"  she  exclaimed.  "Oh  Mary!  is  that  what  you  call  me?"  and  then 
-seeing  how  aghast  I  looked  at  the  conclusion  she  had  suggested  for  my 
thoughtless  words  she  laughed  involuntarily  and  said, 

11  Never  mind  dear,  I  am  sure  you  never  meant  that!  It  is  my  evil 
-conscience ! ' ' 

At  which  I  laughed  too,  and  Colonel  Deane  coming  in  at  that  moment  to 
take  us  down  to  the  boat  little  thought  how  nearly  he  had  surprised  us  in  tears 
instead  of  laughter. 

The  crossing  took  us  an  hour  and  a  half,,  and  we  made  a  bad  start  by  running 
into  the  telephone  wires!  Then  Mrs  Greendays  clutched  at  my  arm  and 
whispered  fearfully,  as  the  noise  of  the  waterfalls  made  our  visions  of  surf 
painfully  realistic. 

"Do  you  think  we  are  very  near  the  open  sea  now,  Mary?" 

But  my  only  answer  was  to  press  her  hand  in  return. 

It  was  certainly  not  a  happy  time  for  any  of  us,  for  both  Mr.  Inspector  and 
the  boatman  were  so  unmistakeably  nervous,  and  so  uncertain,  too,-  of  the 
direction  they  were  rowing  in,  for  it  was  pitch  dark,  the  lanterns  having  proved 
worse  than  useless,  that  they  infected  everyone.  But  when  we  had  become 
thoroughly  accustomed  to  the  gloom  we  were  able  to  see  and  steer  by  the  white 
waters  of  the  Bowen  Fall,  and  then  by  what  looked  at  first  like  a  glow-worm  and 
proved  to  be  a  light  at  Sutherland's.  And  finally  we  were  able  to  make  out 
the  white  outline  of  his  launch,  then  the  sheds,  and  at  last  drew  up  the 
T)oat  alongside  the  stone  wharf.  Next  came  an  endless  stumbling  along  a  stony 
track  to  the  house,  and  just  as  we  entered  the  gates  a  lantern  came  bobbing 
towards  us  and  a  voice  cried, 

"Is  that  you,  Mr.  Inspector?  Now,  didn't  I  tell  Sutherland  it  would  be  you, 
and  do  ye  want  to  drown  somebody?  Why  are  ye  risking  the  lives  of  all  these 
people  crossing  the  water  at  this  time  of  the  night?  Don't  ye  know  it's 
dangerous  and  the  water  that  full  of  snags  ? ' ' 

Poor  Mr.  Inspector!  On  his  devoted  head  fell  all  the  blame  though  he 
deserved  only  praise  and  grateful  thanks  for  his  most  kind  and  careful  piloting 
of  wilful  people ! 

Mrs  Sutherland  calmed  down  when  we  were  once  inside  her  hospitable  doors 
and  did  all  she  could  for  our  comfort.  It  was  nearly  midnight,  but  she  prepared 
hot  tea  and  gave  us  plenty  of  hot  water,  rubbed  my  throbbing  ankle,  carried  off 
our  wet  clothes  to  be  washed  and  dried,  and  saw  us  snugly  into  bed  before  she 
left  us. 

The  bedrooms  were  such  delightful  little  white  nests  in  the  candle-light,  with 
comfortable  wooden  bedsteads  and  kapok  mattresses  invitingly  soft  and  cosy. 
And  it  was  not  many  minutes  before  I  was  contentedly  recalling  the  experiences 
-of  a  very  long  day  with  the  deepest  thankfulness  that  it  was  safely  over. 

But  everyone  was  not  so  well  off,  for  I  finally  fell  asleep  with  the  strident 
tones  of  a  foreign  voice  in  my  ears.  Somewhere  in  a  room  near  by  an  ardent 


116  EMEEALD    HOUES 

supporter  of  Mr  Sutherland  and  the  independent  spirit  which  had  made  him 
refuse  to  answer  the  telephone  though  he  must  have  guessed  what  was  wanted1 
and  simply  did  not  choose  to  turn  out  even  though  he  might  endanger  lives  by 
not  doing  so,  was  haranguing  our  patient  M.C.  on  the  iniquities  of  Government 
procedure.  And  marvelling  at  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Inspector  when  anyone  else 
would  have  told  the  officious  visitor  to  mind  his  own  business,  I  dreamed  that 
I  was  voyaging  down  the  Wanganui  in  the  U.S.S.  Company's  "Takapuna!" 


Frost  Fish. 


CHAPTEE  XXX. 


THE  MITRE  PEAK. 

1 '  That  day  was  a  long  litany 
That  ended  with  prophetic  notes 
Of  melancholy  majesty, 
Breathed  from  a  hundred  ocean  throats." 

Mrs  Greendays  and  I  were  very  late  for  breakfast  next  morning  and  found 
the  table  deserted,  but  Captain  Greendays  and  Colonel  Deane  came  in  before  we 
had  finished,  to  make  plans  for  the  day. 

"We  are  not  going  anywhere  at  all!"  announced  Mrs  Greendays  decisively. 
"I  am  aching  from  head  to  foot,  and  if  Mary  is  not  she  ought  to  be,  and  I  am 
not  going  to  allow  her  to  walk  a  step  to-day. ' ' 

117  I 


118  EMERALD    HOUES 

Colonel  Deane  nodded  approval.  "A  day  of  rest!"  he  said  meditatively. 
''And,  by  the  way,  do  you  know  that  it  is  Sunday,  good  people?" 

"By  Gad!"  exclaimed  Captain  Greendays.  "So  it  is!  How  the  weeks  fly! 
Then  to-morrow  will  be  Christmas  Eve, — and  we  sail  from  the  Bluff  on  the 
31st!" 

' '  Only  one  more  week ! "  I  cried  regretfully.  ' '  How  many  days  can  we  stay 
here?" 

"We  must  have  Christmas  Day,  at  all  costs!"  said  Mrs  Greendays. 
Colonel  Deane,  who  had  been  making  rapid  calculations  with  the  aid  of  a 
"Tourist  Itinerary"  lying  on  a  side-table,  said  that  if  we  would  hurry  back  we 
could  allow  ourselves  Christmas  Day  at  Milford  and  still  have  a  day  and  a  half 
to  spend  on  the  track,  and  this  momentous  question  settled  we  went  out  to  see 
what  the  Sound  looked  like  by  daylight. 

It  was  very  different  to  the  Sound  of  our  imagination.  There  was  no  sign 
of  any  ' '  open  sea ' ' ;  the  waters  appeared  to  be  completely  land-locked,  and  were 
calm  and  peaceful  as  a  lake, — calmer,  in  fact,  than  Kanieri  had  been  on  the  day 
we  were  disappointed  of  our  boating.  And  its  loveliness  and  grandeur  were 
far  beyond  anything  we  could  have  conceived.  Mountains  all  round  us,  some 
heavily  wooded,  others  black,  bare,  rocky,  but  all  of  them  so  tall  that  they 
seemed  to  touch  the  sky.  *Mitre  Peak  looked  from  Sutherland's  as  if  it  stood 
quite  apart  and  separate  from  its  sister-peaks,  and  Pembroke  Peak,  with  its 
cloud  of  snow  gleaming  white  in  the  sunshine  against  the  blue  sky,  seemed  to 
be  part  of  the  hill  that  rose  close  behind  the  landing  stage  where  Sutherland's 
launch  looked  a  tiny  boat  against  the  stone  platform.  We  could  not  see  the 
Bowen  Falls  from  where  we  stood,  but  the  booming  of  the  water  as  it  fell  300 
feet  in  a  single  plunge  from  a  basin  in  the  cliff  to  the  Sound  below  was  like 
the  bass  notes  of  a  mighty  organ  reverberating  among  the  mountains  and  tall 
cliffs. 

"You  can't  possibly  stay  in  on  such  a  lovely  day!"  protested  Captain 
Greendays.  "Come  for  a  walk, — it  isn't  at  all  a  good  plan  to  keep  too  still 
after  getting  so  tired,  you  will  feel  more  stiff  than  ever  to-morrow ! ' ' 

"Shall  we  go  out  in  Sutherland's  launch?"  suggested  Colonel  Deane.  "That 
won't  be  an  infraction  on  your  day  of  rest,  Mrs  Greendays,  and  as  those  people 
will  probably  turn  up  this  afternoon  we  may  not  have  the  Sound  all  to  ourselves 
again!" 

"And  a  host  of  chattering  people  would  quite  spoil  it!"  I  urged. 
"Well,  if  you  will  promise  not  to  go  outside,"  Mrs  Greendays  yielded.    "T 
am  so  tired  that  I  could  not  endure  even  a  rocking  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep ! ' ' 

So  we  spent  the  morning  lazily  drifting  about  in  and  out  of  the  inlets  and 
channels,  under  those  mighty  hills.  We  went  close  under  the  Bowen  Falls,  but 
did  not  experience  the  wonderful  miracle  that  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Green  relates  as 
happening  to  him.  "The  steamer,"  he  says,  "was  allowed  to  drift  up  in  the 

*  Mitre  Peak,  5,560  ft. ;  Mount  Pembroke,  6,710  ft. 


1 

j  u 

fm 

'  i-ii.n 


THE   MITEE  PEAK  119 

eddy  caused  by  the  fall,  and  being  caught  by  the  stream  in  the  midst  of  clouds 
of  spray,  she  was  spun  round  as  if  she  were  a  mere  floating  twig!!!"  But  we 
looked,  and  looked,  and  looked,  fascinated  at  the  beautiful  foamiug  iridescent 
torrent  that  touched  nothing  in  its  descent  until  it  met  the  waters  below,  when  it 
sent  up  showers  of  spray  that  rained  to  quite  a  distance  from  it.  At  last  Mrs 
Greendays  declared  that  she  should  scream  if  she  listened  to  that  roar  another 
moment  without  moving,  so  we  all  climbed  out  of  the  launch  and  walked  over  to 
the  lonely  and  pathetic  little  graveyard  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  falls.  One  or  two 
of  the  graves  have  head-stones  or  wooden  crosses,  but  most  of  them  are  nameless 
and  there  are  only  about  half  a  dozen  in  all.  And  then  we  voyaged  back  again 
to  the  house  for  dinner. 

We  had  just  had  tea  that  afternoon  when  a  telephone  message  from  Sandfly 
Point  showed  that  Colonel  Deane  had  been  right  in  his  expectation  that  the 
others  would  arrive  that  day.  And  as  I  felt  quite  rested  and  wanted  to  give  my 
ankle  some  exercise,  Captain  Greendays,  Colonel  Deane  and  I  climbed  to  the  top 
of  the  hill  near  the  house  to  watch  old  Sutherland  cross  the  Sound  and  bring 
his  passengers  back.  The  hill  was  a  labyrinth  of  fairy  groves,  with  a  fernery 
here  and  an  arbour  of  delicate  creeping  plants  there,  and  a  marvellous  tangle  of 
woodland  everywhere.  From  the  top  Sutherland's  house  looked  like  a  white 
butterfly  that  had  fallen  on  the  edge  of  a  tiny  lake  among  giant  hills,  and  his 
little  launch  was  just  a  toy  boat  sailing  under  the  shadow  of  mighty  cliffs. 

When  we  got  back  the  Eight  had  just  arrived  and  greatly  to  my  disgust  T 
found  that  the  other  bed  in  my  room  had  been  allotted  to  Miss  Rinks. 
However  it  might  have  been  one  of  the  terrible  five,  even,  perhaps,  the 
chaperone,  so  I  blessed  Mrs  Sutherland  for  her  choice  while  I  wondered  at  the 
strange  lack  of  desire  for  privacy  that  makes  it  possible  for  inn-keepers  in  New 
Zealand  to  put  perfect  strangers  into  one  bedroom.  It  must  be  the  same  germ 
that  flourishes  in  shipbuilders  and  owners !  But  surely  in  these  days  of  marvel- 
lous invention  so  simple  a  thing  as  a  design  that  would  give  each  person  his  own 
particular  corner,  however  limited  the  space,  might  be  created ! 

But  it  proved  that  the  Eight  were  setting  off  on  the  return  journey  next 
morning,  so  we  readily  forgave  them  for  being.  When  I  went  into  the  sitting- 
room,  where  Mrs  Greendays  and  Colonel  Deane  were  finding  great  entertainment 
in  an  old  ledger  used  as  a  visitors'  book,  to  tell  them  the  good  tidings,  Mrs 
Greendays  exclaimed, 

"To-morrow!  Why,  what  did  they  come  for?  But  it  is  the  same  case  as 
that  verse  I  showed  you  just  now  Colonel  Deane, — look,  Mary." 

"  Smiling  Tarawera  sees  her  sons  depart, 
To  view  the  scenes  of  Milford  sounds  '  so  smart  '  ! 
Glorious  is  his  object,  noble  his  aim, — 
He  come  here — and  write  his  name  !  " 

"The  poor  bard  was  not  very  grammatical,  but — doesn't  it  seem  to  describe 
these  people  exactly?" 

19 


120  EMERALD    HOUKS 

"That  was  written  in  the  days  when  the  "Tarawera"  came  here  in  place  of 
the  ' '  Waikare ' '  I  expect, ' '  said  Colonel  Deane.  ' '  In  those  days  there  was  really 
some  excuse  for  a  lack  of  energy  on  the  tourist's  part, — at  all  events  if  he  came 
via  McKinnon's  Pass!  A  kindly  Government  had  not  then  taken  the  overland 
excursion  under  its  wing,  and  there  was  no  Tourist  Department  to  build  huts 
and  make  tracks.  People  were  very  frugally  fed  if  they  came  overland,  and 
had  really  a  good  deal  of  hardship,  and  when  they  arrived  here  there  was  no 
such  thing  as  a  telephone  from  Sandfly  to  warn  old  Sutherland  to  fetch  them, 
nor  iron  ropes  to  help  them  up  the  rocks  to  the  top  of  the  Bowen  Falls.  Tn 
those  days  there  was  some  spice  of  adventure  attaching  to  an  expedition  over 
McKinnon's  Pass  to  Milford,  but  now  they  are  fast  making  such  a  feather-bed 
thing  of  it  that  there  will  soon  be  no  more  novelty  in  the  walk  than  there  is  to  a 
Londoner  in  walking  from  the  Marble  Arch  to  Hyde  Park  Corner." 

We  watched  their  departure  next  morning,  and  then,  rejoicing  in  being 
alone  again,  spent  nearly  all  the  rest  of  the  day  in  the  launch.  But  we  ventured 
farther  out,  even  to  the  "open  sea"  that  had  been  so  great  a  bugbear  to  Mrs 
Greendays  and  me  when  we  thought  that  we  had  to  cross  it  in  a  rowing  boat  in 
the  dark,  and  visited  a  little  bay  in  which  Sutherland  declared  he  had  found 
gold  and  precious  stones  as  well  as  greenstone. 

Christmas  Day  dawned  fair  and  serene,  without  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  and  the 
air  so  still  and  clear  that  every  twig  and  tendril  in  the  bush  seemed  to  be 
distinct.  We  climbed  up  through  the  tangle  of  bush  and  ferns  and  trees  on  the 
cliffs  to  the  Bowen  Falls,  first  to  the  top  fall,  and  then  down  to  the  basin  it  falls 
into  only  to  leap  out  into  the  air  right  away  from  the  rocks  and  tumble  headlong 
into  the  Sound.  It  was  the  finest  sight  and  the  grandest,  finer  far  than  the 
Sutherland  Falls,  grander  even  than  the  Huka.  For  the  great  mass  of  water 
comes  rushing  down  the  first  cliff  in  a  foaming  torrent,  irresistible,  and  awful 
in  its  power,  and  while  an  immense  white  body  of  seething  froth  is  whirling 
in  the  rocky  basin  another,  sea-blue  and  transparent,  in  one  gigantic  curving 
fountain  shoots  into  the  air,  and  falls,  leaving  between  it  and  the  rocks  a  wide 
space  that  shows  a  picture  of  the  vegetation  on  the  further  cliff. 

In  the  woodland  up  on  those  cliffs  there  are  dozens  of  green  and  brown 
parrots,  though  we  had  not  seen  a  single  one  all  the  way  along  the  track.  The 
climbing  is  by  no  means  easy,  and  it  is  very  wet  under  foot,  for  the  vegetation 
is  so  dense  that  the  ground  never  gets  a  chance  of  drying.  And  so  the  mosses 
and  ferns  are  simply  lovely. 

Mrs  Greendays  said  after  luncheon  that  she  must  rest  in  preparation  for 
the  walk  back,  so  she  went  out  in  the  fishing  boat  with  her  husband,  who  had 
been  fishing  since  early  daylight.  But  Colonel  Deane  and  I  wanted  neither  to 
fish  nor  to  rest,  so  we  went  off  for  a  walk  through  the  wood  at  the  back  of 
Sutherland's  into  the  Cleddau  Vallev.  under  the  Pembroke  Peak. 

And  as  we  walked  he  told  me  manv  things,  but  none  that  interested  me  more 
than  the  story  of  his  poet,  David  the  Dreamer  as  he  called  him.  But  it  is  too 


THE    MITEE   PEAK 


121 


long  a  story  to  be  included  in  this.  And  when  we  got  back  to  Sutherland's 
I  showed  him  the  little  book  in  which  I  had  written  all  the  fragments  he  had 
quoted,  and  he  said, 

"You  must  appreciate  their  beauty,  then,  little  friend!  But  those  are  only 
scraps,  Mary;  as  soon  as  they  are  published  you  shall  have  the  whole,  and  then 
you  will  be  able  to  see  how  exquisitely  my  Dreamer  dreams  and  paints  in  words 
the  country  of  his  birth." 


Tiki,  a  Maori  charui. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


THE  MILFORD  TRACK  AGAIN. 


1  Last  laden  bees  on  droning  wings  are  flying 
Home  to  the  hive  of  perfumed  honey  sweet, 
Thro'  high  still  airs  a  sea-bird  shoreward  hieing 
Seeks  the  bold  bluff  where  cloud  and  headland  meet. 


The  Moa,  with  Kiwis. 

Pluvius  seemed  to  be  dogging  our  footsteps,  for  it  was  raining  again  next 
morning,  but  we  could  not  afford  to  take  any  risks  and  we  were  crossing  to 
Sandfly  Point  by  six  o'clock,  and  carried  away  a  farewell  view  of  the  Mitre 
Peak  under  a  diaphanous  drapery  of  thin  mist.  The  walk  from  Sandfly  to 
Lake  Ada  was  very  wet,  but  we  did  not  mind  that  now  that  we  could  see  the 
lovely  foliage,  the  great  hills  so  clearly  outlined  against  the  stormy  sky,  and 
with  the  music  of  the  river  as  it  hastened  along  its  boulder-strewn  bed  to  ' '  mark 
time"  for  our  steps. 

Had  it  only  been  fine  we  would  have  walked  round  the  lake,  for  there  is  a 
very  fine  waterfall  that  one  misses  by  crossing  it  in  a  boat.  But  the  weather, 
though  Colonel  Deane  declared  that  it  was  going  to  clear,  looked  so  threatening 
that  Qaptain  Greendays  hurried  us,  afraid  of  another  contretemps  if  we 
lingered. 

So  we  crossed  the  lake  again,  and  once  more  the  snags  were  dangerously 
hidden  through  the  blurring  of  the  water  by  the  rain.  But  again  we  navigated 
it  safely,  and  had  many  an  enchanting  view  of  towering  peaks  and  foaming 
waterfalls,  with  ever-changing  vistas  of  the  lake  and  river,  where  the  paradise 
ducks  and  black  swans  were  sailing  about  in  search  of  breakfast. 

When  we  landed  at  the  other  side  we  found,  to  our  surprise,  that  two  more 
huts  had  been  added.  True  they  were  small  and  rather  rougher  than  the 
sleeping  huts  along  the  track,  but  Mr.  Inspector  said  he  had  been  taught  a  lesson 


THE   MILFOED   TRACK  AGAIN  123 

by  our  adventure  the  other  night,  and  had  then  and  there  determined  that 
nothing  of  the  sort  should  happen  again. 

"Even  if  people  started  in  plenty  of  time  from  the  Sutherland  Falls  there 
is  no  guaranteeing  that  they  won't  meet  with  an  accident  or  something  to  delay 
them, — there's  that  river  to  cross,  for  instance,  and  the  ropes  might  get  out  of 
order.  So  I  sent  word  to  these  chaps  that  they'd  get  overtime  pay  if  they  rushed 
these  through  and  they  worked  from  daybreak  yesterday  morning  to  do  it. 
Directly  we  can  get  the  bedding  down  these  will  be  ready  for  emergencies,  now." 

We  had  some  sandwiches  and  hot  tea  there,  for  we  had  not  been  able  to  do 
justice  to  Mrs  Sutherland's  early  breakfast,  and  then,  like  giants  refreshed, 
began  the  long  walk  to  the  Falls.  But  during  our  short  sojourn  in  the  hut 
another  of  those  weather  miracles  took  place,  the  rain  ceased,  the  clouds 
vanished,  the  sun  shone,  all  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  And  under  these 
conditions  the  walk  did  not  seem  at  all  long.  The  valley  was  roofed  with  an 
azure  dome  that  seemed  to  double  the  height  of  the  hills,  and  in  the  sunshine 
the  trees  and  ferns  and  moss  looked  more  emerald  green  than  ever.  And  it 
intensified  the  fragrance  of  the  syringa,  and  made  the  clematis  gleam  like  ivory ; 
and  as  it  sparkled  on  the  water  the  creeks  and  gullies  seemed  to  be  instinct  with 
life  and  bubbling  with  joy.  How  the  water  rushed  and  foamed  over  the  giant 
granite  rocks  in  Roaring  Creek,  too,  and  how  it  glittered  and  purled  in  the  broad 
river-bed  under  the  suspended  chair! 

We  arrived  at  the  scene  of  our  defeated  hopes  soon  after  midday,  and 
walked  up  to  see  the  Falls  while  dinner  was  being  prepared.  And  as  it  was  so 
gloriously  fine  we  decided  not  to  stay  there  after  all,  but  to  take  advantage  of 
the  good  weather  to  cross  over  the  Pass  lest  our  luck  failed  us  by  the  morrow. 

But  we  had  a  good  spell  at  the  huts,  inspected  the  new  ones  which  will  afford 
double  accommodation  in  the  future,  and  started  on  the  third  stage  of  that  day's 
journey  at  about  three  o'clock. 

The  "Hamlet"  looked  very  lovely,  but  it  was  all  up-hill,  and  certainly 
seemed  very  long,  perhaps  because  there  is  little  or  no  variation  in  the  view. 
We  seemed  to  be  eternally  turning  corners  into  exactly  the  same  spot  that  we 
had  just  left,  but  the  last  turn  paid  for  them  all,  for  we  did  not  realise  that  it 
was  the  last  until  we  unexpectedly  came  upon  the  ' '  Battlefield ! ' ' 

It  still  looked  like  a  battle-field,  too,  that  wonderful  valley,  even  more  so, 
perhaps,  under  the  sunny  peaceful  sky  than  when  the  storm-clouds  were 
darkening  and  half  concealing  the  gigantic  peaks  and  enormous  masses  of  snow 
and  ice.  Now  the  sun  shone  down  on  the  battered  grey  warriors  fallen  from 
their  lofty  eyries,  and  glistened  on  the  streaming  sides  of  the  cruelly-torn  and 
rent  declivities,  whence  great  masses  of  rock  and  soil  had  been  dislodged  in 
the  fury  of  the  elements.  It  glittered  coldly  on  the  gleaming,  da/zling  Jervois 
Glacier  that  filled  the  sky-high  saddle  between  its  guardian  peaks  and  it  flashed 
from  the  mica-covered  stones  in  the  cliffs  under  the  dripping  snow-water  that 
ran  from  the  heights.  The  scene  was,  if  possible,  even  more  desolate  in  the 


124  EMEEALD    HOUES 

sunshine  than  it  had  been  under  the  rain,  and  its  wild,  gruesome,  devastated 
aspect  reminded  one  of  the  merciless  and  relentless  grey  wastes  of  a  stormy  sea. 

But  from  the  higher  grades  of  the  ascent  a  more  peaceful  landscape  was  to 
be  seen.  The  Battle-field  lay  below  in  all  its  chaotic  abandonment,  but  above  it, 
in  a  curved  plateau  half -hidden  by  the  hills,  was  a  green  plain,  so  peaceful,  so 
perfectly  sheltered,  in  such  vivid  contrast  to  the  grey  hills  around  it,  like  an 
emerald  in  a  setting  of  dull  old  silver,  that  one  might  have  been  forgiven  for 
daring  the  snow-drifts  and  avalanches  and  landslips  which,  said  Mr.  Inspector, 
would  menace  it  nearly  all  the  year  round,  to  make  a  home  there.  For  close  to 
it  ran  a  sparkling  stream  from  some  mountain  spring,  just  below  was  the  quiet 
fern-hamlet,  and  all  around  the  still  grey  hills,  like  sentinels  to  guard  it  from 
untoward  winds  and  inclement  weather.  Who  could  believe  that  those  very 
sheltering  hills  constituted  the  emerald  plain's  gravest  danger? 

From  the  top  of  McKinnon's  Pass  we  looked  down  on  our  left  into  the  fair 
and  narrow  Clinton  Valley,  with  its  silver  ribbon  glancing  between  lovely  moss- 
green  herbage,  the  valley  winding  gently  between  overhanging  grey  hill-tops  to 
an  opening  where  the  sun  had  crimsoned  the  fleecy  clouds  in  promise  of  a  good 
morrow;  on  our  right  far  below,  lay  the  broad,  bleak  valley  we  had  just 
traversed,  wide  as  the  Clinton  was  narrow,  grey  as  the  Clinton  was  green,  but 
with  a  grand  sublime  beauty  that  awed  where  the  other  merely  pleased.  The 
majesty  of  its  kingly  mountains  crowned  with  snow  and  ice  created  a  hushed 
reverence  in  the  very  atmosphere,  as  though  a  noble  life,  ended,  lay  there  in 
state,  compelling  all  to  silence  by  the  stern  dignity  of  its  solemn  grandeur. 

And  on  the  top  of  the  Pass,  where  only  four  days  ago  we  had  painfully  made 
our  way  through  the  snow,  buffeted  by  a  fierce  wind,  all  was  calm  and  smiling. 
Beautiful  Alpine  lilies  invited  our  attention,  sparkling  stones  all  yellow  with 
some  mineral  called  out  to  be  picked  up  and  examined  at  least,  if  not  carried 
away,  and  where  we  had  seen  nothing  but  a  white  bewildering  field  of  snow  was 
an  innocent  and  hopeful  grassy  table-land. 

A  few  miles  more,  easy  down-hill  miles,  and  we  were  once  again  on  the 
banks  of  the  Clinton.  But  the  huts  had  been  moved  from  Mintaro  to  a  place 
called  Pompolona,  a  few  miles  farther  on,  so  that  we  were  well  satisfied  with  our 
day's  walk  when  at  last  we  arrived  there,  having  done  thirty  miles  including 
the  climb  up  the  Pass. 

We  again  made  an  early  start  next  morning,  a  bright  and  sparkling  morning 
fresh  as  early  spring,  and  walked  right  through  to  Glade  House  but  very 
leisurely,  for  this  was  the  last  we  were  to  see  of  ferns  and  foliage  for  a  long 
while  to  come. 

And  at  three  o'clock  that  afternoon  when  we  were  on  the  Te  Anau  steamer 
again,  taking  a  farewell  look  at  the  snow-capped  peaks  and  the  wooded  mountain- 
sides with  their  silver  streams  and  scarlet  rata  brightening  the  somewhat 
sombre  leafage,  Mrs  Greendays  exclaimed, 

' '  I  would  not  have  missed  it  for  the  world,  Tom ! ' ' 


THE    MILFOKD   TRACK    AGAIN 


125 


"And  what  luck  we  have  had!"  he  returned,  beaming  at  her  approval. 
"Most  glorious  weather  on  the  whole,  and  that  one  stormy  day  was  really  a  fine 
experience,  you  know,  and  what  waterfalls  it  gave  us!  I  really  do  call  the 
scenery  of  this  country  top-hole,  Deane,  top-hole,  no  less !  It  has  been  a  series  of 
beautiful  pictures  all  the  way  through,  and  by  gad,  old  chap,  we  have  a  lot  to 
thank  you  for,  planning  such  a  grand  tour!  The  tourist  department  chaps 
looked  quite  flabbergasted  when  I  went  to  them  with  your  list  of  places  the  day 
we  arrived  in  Auckland, — said  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  do  it  in  the 
time,  especially  with  two  ladies, — ha — ha!" 

"They  didn't  know  the  ladies!"  said  Colonel  Deane. 


Maori  carving. 


Trout. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


FAREWELL   TO   AO-TEA-ROA. 

" with  a  sweet  freight 

Of  memories  on  our  souls,  that  cannot  die." 

When  we  found  that  we  could,  at  the  cost  of  a  little  extra  fatigue,  spend 
another  two  days  in  Dunedin  instead  of  Invercargill  we  unanimously  chose 
Dunedin.  And  this  meant  leaving  Te  Anau  at  four-thirty  in  the  morning  and 
arriving  at  Dunedin  at  seven  in  the  evening,  so  that  the  last  day  of  our  eleven 
together  was  the  longest  of  all. 

And  when  Colonel  Deane's  many  friends  in  the  Scottish  city  heard  of  our 
arrival  with  him  they  showered  invitations  upon  us  to  such  an  extent  that  if 
we  had  had  two  weeks  instead  of  two  days  we  could  not  have  accepted  them  all. 

126 


FAEEWELL  TO   AO-TEA-EOA  127 

So  we  spent  Saturday  in  quite  a  whirl,  but  Sunday  we  kept  for  just  ourselves, 
as  it  was  our  last  day  with  Colonel  Deane.  And  then,  after  we  had  all  said 
good-bye  a  dozen  times  on  Sunday  evening,  because  our  train  left  so  early  in 
the  morning,  the  Man  of  Comfort  calmly  got  into  our  birdcage  on  Monday 
morning  and  announced  that  he  was  coming  to  the  Bluff  to  "see  the  last  of  us!" 

Mrs  Greendays  and  I  were  being  paid  out  now  for  our  ungrateful  and 
ungallant  homesickness!  It  was  really  a  wrench  to  say  good-bye  to  this  lovely 
land  of  the  April  face,  and  vainly,  alas!  we  wished  for  one  more  month, — one 
more  week, — one  more  day!  But  the  train  rushed  relentlessly  on,  it  did  not 
even  dawdle  at  the  little  stations  as  all  the  other  expresses  had  done,  and  we  felt 
sadder  and  sadder  as  each  emerald  field  and  hill  and  vale,  each  sparkling 
stream  and  peaceful  lake  that  we  passed  took  us  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  boat 
that  was  waiting  to  carry  us  out  of  sight  of  it  all. 

"It  is  a  pity  that  you  could  not  have  spent  at  least  six  months  out  here!" 
said  Colonel  Deane.  "As  it  is  you  have  only  an  impressionist  idea  of  New 
Zealand  to  carry  away  with  you.  The  best  of  the  cities  lies  in  their  surroundings, 
which  of  course  there  has  not  been  time  to  see,  and  then  the  places  you  have 
had  to  miss  altogether!  The  Bay  of  Islands  is  a  dream  of  loveliness,  and  the 
kauri  forests  up  there  are  something  entirely  different  to  anything  of  the  kind 
in  the  world.  And  Napier  too, — I  wish  you  could  have  seen  Napier.  It  is  such 
a  pretty  little  town,  and  the  district  is  one  of  the  finest  we  have,  with  most 
undoubtedly  the  very  best  climate  in  the  country.  I  don't  consider  that  anyone 
has  seen  New  Zealand  until  they  have  been  on  a  station  at  shearing  time, 
inspected  a  milk-factory  when  the  farmers  were  bringing  their  milk  in,  seen 
the  gum-digging,  and  watched  the  kauri  logs  come  down  the  great  rivers." 

Mrs  Greendays  laughed,  and  said, 

"You  would  not  give  us  a  certificate  like  those  they  are  selling  to  visitors 
at  the  Exhibition,  then, — 'This  is  to  certify  that  -  -  has  visited  New 

Zealand.'  " 

"Oh,  visited!"  he  answered,  laughing  too.  "But  seriously,  it  is  nearly  as,— 
as  inadequate,  to  say  you  have  been  to  Kimberley  and  seen  neither  the  diamonds 
nor  the  mines  as  to  come  out  here  and  see  none  of  the  industries  that  make  the 
country.  The  woollen  mills,  where  they  make  the  rugs  and  clothing  and 
blankets,  the  flax-mills,  the  frozen  meat  works,  the  timber,  gum,  gold,  butter, 
W0ol, — all  these  are  as  much  New  Zealand  as  the  scenery,  and  to  go  away  without 
seeing  them  is  as  unsatisfactory  as  it  would  be  to  see  the  Exhibition  for 
instance,  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  without  ever  entering  the 
building. ' ' 

"Well,  I  am  quite  content  to  take  the  internal  machinery  of  the  country  for 
granted!"  said  Captain  Greendays.  "But  I  do  regret  coming  away  without  ft 
single  shot  at  the  deer!  It  would  have  been  worth  something  to  carry  away  a 
few  good  pairs  of  antlers,  instead  of  a  story  no  one  will  believe  about  a  chap 
called  Pelorus  Jack!" 


128 


EMEEALD    HOUES 


He  said  it  so  seriously  and  sadly  that  we  all  laughed,  and  so,  comparing  notes 
and  recalling  incidents  of  our  stay,  we  passed  the  last  of  our  emerald  hours. 

We  had  only  a  few  minutes  before  we  sailed  after  we  went  on  board,  and  of 
course  we  said  all  the  inane  things  people  generally  say  when  every  moment  is 
precious  and  there  are  a  thousand  things  unspeakable  in  their  hearts.  But  just 
as  the  last  bell  rang,  while  Mrs  Greendays  was  examining  with  immense  satis- 
faction the  lovely  New  Zealand  rug  Colonel  Deane  had  given  her  as  a  parting 
gift,  and  I  was  leaning  over  the  rail  with  him,  taking  a  photograph  of  the  Bluff, 
lie  said,  touching  my  arm  to  make  me  look  at  him, 

"If,  when  I  get  home  at  the  end  of  this  next  year,  I  ask  you  to  pay  another 
visit  to  Maoriland,  with  me,  will  you  come? 


Ngauruhoe,  the  active  volcano. 


Printed  by  Whitcombe  and  Tombs  Limited,  Christchurch. — 73398 


NEW    ZEALAND  GOVERNMENT  RAILWAYS. 


TOURIST    EXCURSION   TICKETS 

FIRST    CLASS. 

Are  issued  daily  (Sundays  excepted)  throughout  the  year,  as  under- : — 

(a)  Available  over  Lines  of  Both  Islands  for  Six  Weeks  from  date  of  issue      £7 

(b)  Available  over  North  Island   Lines  for  Four  Weeks  from  date  of  issue      £4 
(e)   Available  over  Middle  Island  Lines  for  Four  Weeks  from  date  of  issue      £5 

These  tickets  are  available  over  Government  lines  only,  and  are  obtainable  as  follows:  (a)  and  (b)  at 
Auckland,  Onehunga,  Kotorua,  Thames,  Napier,  Hastings,  Woodville,  Masterton,  Palmerston  North,  Wanganui, 
New  Plymouth,  Wellington,  and  Te  Aro ;  (a)  and  (c)  at  Nelson,  Greymouth,  Lyttelton,  Christchurch,  Ashburton, 
Timaru,  Oamaru,  Palmerston,  Port  Chalmers,  Dunedin,  Mosgiel.  Omakau,  Milton,  Lawrence,  Clinton,  Inver- 
cargill,  and  Bluff  Eailway  Stations ;  (a)  and  (c)  series  are  available  for  travel  over  Lake  Wakatipu. 

Tourist  Excursion  Tickets  may  be  extended  for  any  period  not  exceeding  four  weeks,  on  payment  of  an 
extension  fee  of  £1  10s.  per  week,  or  portion  of  a  week,  on  application  to  the  Station  Master  at  any  of  the 
above-mentioned  stations,  before  the  expiration  of  original  tickets. 

The  COLD  LAKES  and  the  GLACIAL  DISTRICT  of  Otago 

Wakatipu,  Wanal\a,  tyawea,  Manapouri,  Te  Anau,  Sutherland  Falls;  etc. 

RETURN    EXCURSION  TICKETS,   available   for  Three   Months, 

will  be  issued  between  1st  NOVEMBER  and  31st  MARCH,  as  under:— 

To   KINGSTON,   LAKE  WAKATIPU 

(Including  saloon  steamer  passage  Kingston  to  Queenstown  and  back). 


FROM 

First  Class 
£3  13    6 

Second  Class 
£2     O    O 

Christchurch  (round  trip  via  Waimea  Line  or  Invercargill) 

4     O    O 
1   15    O 

246 
1      O    6 

Dunedin  (round  trip  via  Waimea  Line  or  Invercargill)     ... 
Invercargill  (.via  Kingston  Line  only) 

226 
1      O    O 

150 
O  14    O 

Invercargill  (via  either  Kingston  or  Gore  and  Waimea  Line) 

1      5    O 

0156 

To   PEMBROKE,    LAKE  WANAKA 

(Including  saloon  steamer  passage,  Kingston  to  Queenstown  and  back,  and  coach,  Queenstown  to 

Pembroke  and  back). 

From  Dunedin  (via  Waimea  Line  only)  ...  ...  60s.   (first  class) 

The  journey  may  be  broken  at  any  station  at  which  the  train  is  timed  to  stop,  after  travelling  25  miles 
from  the  original  starting  station,  provided  the  specified  time  for  which  the  tickets  are  available  is  not  exceeded. 

THERMAL  SPRINGS  of  the  NORTH  ISLAND. 

Hotorua  Hot  Lakes,  Waitoqo  Caves,  Te  /\roha  and  Okoroire  Hot  Springs. 

Round  Trip  Excursion  Tickets  are  issued  throughout  the  year,  as  under : — 

1.  From  Auckland  to  Thames  by  rail,  Thames  to  Auckland  by  steamer,  or  vice  versa. 

ROUND    TRIP:   First  Class,  21s.;   Second   Class,  15s. 

2.  From  Auckland  to  Rotorua,   thence  to  Thames  by   rail,   Thames  to  Auckland  by   steamer,  or  vice  versa. 

ROUND  TRIP:    First  Class,  32s.  6d.;    Second   Class,  21s. 

3.  From    Auckland    to    Hangatiki,    Hangatiki   to    Rotorua,    and    Rotorua    to    Thames    by    rail,    Thames    to 

Auckland  by  steamer,  or  vice  versa. 

ROUND  TRIP:    First  Class,  39s.;   Second  Class,  24s. 

These  tickets  are  available  for  three  months  from  date  of  issue. 

The  journey  may  be  broken  at  any  station  at  which  the  train  is  timed  to  stop  after  travelling  ten  miles  from 
the  original  starting  station,  provided  the  specified  time  for  which  the  tickets  are  available  is  not  exceeded. 


NEW   ZEALAND. 


nature's  Grandest  Pleasure=6round 
and  Sanatorium. 

MAGNIFICENT    SCENERY.         MILD   AND    EQUABLE   CLIMATE. 
No  extremes  of  Heat  OP  Cold.      No  Droughts.     No  Blizzards. 

HOT    LAKES.        WONDERFUL  GEYSERS. 

Abundant  Hot  Mineral  Springs  possessing  marvellous  curative  powers. 
Resident  Government  Medical  Officers  at  the  various  Spas. 

Delightful  routes  of  travel  everywhere  by  rail,  steamer  and  coach. 

No  finer  land  for  the  Wool-grower,  the  Dairy-farmer,  the  Stock-raiser, 
and  the  Agriculturist.  State  Experts  for  instruction  of  Farmers ;  Govern- 
ment Experimental  Farms. 

Angling  and  Deerstalking  for  the  Sportsman. 


For  the  HONE-5eeker, 

The    HEALTH-Seeker, 

The  WEALTH-Seeker, 

The  PLEA5URE-5eeker, 

And  the  5PORT-5eeker, 
THERE   15   NO  BETTER  COUNTRY  THAN  NEW  ZEALAND. 


New  Zealand  is  reached  in  27  days  from  London  via  the  United 
States,  30  days  via  Canada,  and  about  six  weeks  by  direct  liner,  or  via 
Suez  and  Australia. 

LITERATURE  AND  ALL   INPORNATION 

regarding  Tourist   Routes,    Scenery,  Sport,   Land    for   Settlement,    Passage    Concessions 
to  Intending  Settlers,  FREE,  from 

THE   HIGH  COMMISSIONER   FOR   NEW  ZEALAND, 

Westminster  Chambers,  13  Victoria  Street,  London,  S.W. 
OR 

Reu>  Zealand  Government  Department  of  Courist  and  fiealtb  Resorts, 

WELLINGTON,    NEW   ZEALAND. 

T.  E.  DONNE,  GENERAL  MANAGER. 


Lt.-Col.  JOWSEY,  C.M.G. 
and   A.  W.    LANE, 

Proprietors. 


bode  &  Inland  Telegraphic 
Address:   "UNITED." 

G.P.O.    Box  44. 

Telephone  4O6. 

Office  Telephone  2O6O. 


CHRISTCHURCH. 


PHIS  HOTEL  has  the  patronage   of   His  Excellency   the  Governor   and    Suite, 
Sir  John  Gorst  (British  Commissioner  N.Z.I.E.),  Ministers  of  the  N.Z.  Cabinet, 
and  most  of  the  leading  Commissioners  in  connection  with  the  Exhibition. 

Is   centrally  situated,  most  luxuriously  furnished,  and  has  conveniences  all 
that  science  can  suggest. 

It  is  in  close   proximity   to   all   places   of  Amusement,   and   all   Trams  stop 
at  the  main  entrance. 


ELECTRIC    ELEVATOR. 


TARIFF-12/6  AND   1O/6  PER    DAY. 


Auckland  Central  Bold 


Victoria  and  bicjb  Streets. 


Home  of 

English  and  American 
Tourists. 


rr\His  HOTEL,  as  its 
name  implies,  is 
unsurpassed  for  its 
central  and  command- 
ing position.  In  close 
proximity  to  the 
Banks,  the  principal 
Warehouses,  Museum, 
Albert  Park,  the  Thea- 
tres and  the  Public 
Library,  and  without 
the  disadvantage  and 
noise  from  tram 
traffic,  it  is  specially 
attractive  to  the  gen- 
eral travelling  public. 

Hydraulic 

•  Passenger- Elevator 

always  available  to 

upper  floors. 

The  Reading,  Writ- 
ing and  Smoking 
Rooms  are  replete 
with  every  conven- 
ience. The  greatest 
care  is  taken  to  main- 
tain a  reputation  for 
home  comfort. 

Porter  and  Luggage- 
van  attend  all  trains, 
etc. 


PREMIER     HOTEL    OF    AUCKLAND. 


C.    KALMAN,    MANAGER. 


The  Empire  Hotel  Ltd.     WELLINOTON 


<5 


—  IN.Z.  — 


CHAS.  F.  EAGAR,  THE  LEADING  AND  NjOST  FASHIONABLE  HOTEL  IN  WELLINGTON. 

Manager. 


st* 


Che  private  . . 


JOHN  PATERSON. 
Proprietor. 


hold  flrcadia 


Cr.  Lambton  Quay  &  Stout  Sts.,  WELLINGTON. 


TARIFF:    81-  Day 


£2/10'    Week. 


Warwick  house 


CHRISTCHURCH 


VISITORS  will  find  the  accommodation 
to  be  unsurpassed  in  the  Colony. 

Correspondence:  l^rs.  CHAS.  COOK,  Warwick   rjouse, 


DUNEDIN,  N.Z.  QRAIND 


HOTEL 


JOSEPH    A.  AINGE, 

Proprietor. 


PATRONISED    BY     HIS    EXCELLENCY    THK    GOVERNOR    AND     8CTTE. 

The  Grand  Hotel,  besides  being  tbe  only  absolutely  Fireproof  Hotel  in  New  Zealand,  is  the  only 
one  in  Dunertin  with  an  Ottis  Elevator  for  the  use  of  Patrons.  The  hotel  is  most  conveniently  situated,  within  flve 
minutes'  walk  of  the  Railway  Station,  and  two  of  the  Post  and  Telegraph  Offices.  It  contains  magnificent  dining-room, 
ladies'  drawing-room,  private  billiard-room,  etc.  All  applications  for  further  particulars  to  be  made  to  the  Proprietor, 
or  at  the  Government  Tourist  Agencies.  Having  secured  a  further  lease,  the  Proprietor  has  pleasure  in  announcing  that 
the  hotel  has  been  thorough}-  renovated,  and  the  sanitary  arrangements  put  in  up-to-date  condition. 


A  LONG    STORY 


CUT    SHORT! 

Established    1854. 

Selling  the  BEST 
for  the  LEA5T. 


With   CONFIDENCE 
their  Watchword 

BALLANTYNES 


CONTINUE    SELLING 


Fashions  Finest  Productions. 


J.  BALLANTYNE  &  Co. 

CHRISTCHURCH. 


Slwland's 

Cameras. 


SHARLAND'S 
CAMERAS. 


53 


LAMBTON    QUAY, 
WELLINGTON,    N.Z. 


SHARLAND'S 
CAMERAS. 


53 


LAMBTON    QUAY, 
WELLINGTON,    N.Z. 


KLITO    No.    1    Camera.     Quarter-plate. 
Price        -        -        22/6,   at   Sharland's. 


Write  for  our   1907    Large  Illustrated   Catalogue.          Gratis   and    Post  Free. 


We    have    the    largest    stock    of   Cameras    and     Photographic    Supplies    in 

New    Zealand. 


WE  MAKE  A  SPECIALTY  OF  DEVELOPING  AND  PRINTING  TOURISTS'  NEGATIVES. 


Saarland's  Pboto  Depot, 

53  LAMBTON  QUAY,  WELLINGTON,  N.Z. 


MlSS    E.    MORLEY, 


CASHEL  STREET  West,  CHRISTCHURCH. 


Liberty  Hangings,  Draperies  and  Fancy  Goods. 

Art  Potteries  and  Pewter. 
Quaint  "Goods  of  all  descriptions. 


HOURS—  10a.m.  to  6  p.m. 
Saturdays,  10  a.m.  to  9  p.m. 


INSPECTION  INVITED. 


PHOTOGRAPHY. 
Bartlcirs  Sitocr  Point  Pictures. 


"THESE  PICTURES  are  undoubtedly 
the  finest  of  their  kind  yet 
shown  in  Australasia,  and  are  a 
happy  combination  of  lens  and 
pencil. 

W.    H.    BARTLETT,    Photographer, 

QUEEN    STREET,    AUCKLAND, 
And  at  7  Willis  Street,  WELLINGTON. 


NODINE  &  Co., 

Ladies    i/ailors, 


WELLINGTON. 


The  oldest  and  best  firm  for  Ladies'  Tailoring 

in  Australasia. 
ETON   GOWNS,   COATS  &  SKIRTS,  HABITS,  &c. 


HERMANN 

photographer 

CUBA    STREET, 

WELLINGTON. 


Address:  30,  WELLINGTON  TERRACE. 


Travellers   and  Tourists 

There   is  nothing  that    will   Add 
to   your  personal  comfort  like  a 

"MOSGIEL"    RUG 

It's  made  of  the  finest  N.Z.  grown  Merino  and  Half-bred  Wool, 
and  is  "'A,'  'AE,' 'OO.' ''  It's  woven  at  the  far-famed  "  Mosgiel  " 
Mills,  and  the  workmanship  cannot  be  surpassed.  The  warm  downy 
fleeciness  of  the  natural  wool  is  retained  unimpaired.  After  being 
soaked  in  rain,  it  dries  soft  and  dainty  as  ever.  The  "  Mosgiel  "  Rugs 
are  used  by  the  Royalty  of  Great  Britain.  In  competition  with  the 
World's  Woollen  Manufacturers  at  St.  Louis  Exhibition,  "  Mosgiel" 
received  the  Grand  Prix.  The  leading  Drapers  and  Outfitters  will 
show  you  the  "Mosgiel" — look  for  the  name  on  EVERY  rug, 

"The  best  of  their  kind  on  earth!'' 

MOSQIEL   CO.    LTD.,    Ounedin,  New  Zealand. 


(A  and  A  Line). 


The  SHORTEST   LINK  between 
Great   Britain    and    Australasia 

is  the  A  and  A  Line  Route,  via  AMERICA  and  CANADA. 


The   Through    Trip    from     London  to     New    Zealand    and    Australia 

may  be    accomplished  in   27   and   31    days  respectively: 

London  to  New  York  ...  3325  knots — 7  days 

New  York  to  San  Francisco   ...  3270      ,,        4     ,, 

San  Francisco  to  Auckland      ...  5930      ,,       16     ., 

Auckland  to  Sydney  ...  .     1280      ,,        4     ,, 


13,805  knots— 31  days. 

And  the  longest  time  at  sea  is  under  7  days  between   ports. 

Choice  of  Eight   Routes  across   the   American  Continent. 


Specimen  of  the  A  &  A  Line  Round  World  Trip. 

London  to  New  Zealand  and  Australia,  via  America  or  Canada. 
Returning  to  London  by  any  Suez  or  Cape  Line,  or  vice  versa. 
Special  low  rates  quoted.  Tickets  good  for  two  years. 


Round   Pacific  Tours,   embracing   . 

The    South    Sea    Islands,    China,    Japan,     Honolulu    and    Australasia, 
available  over   A  and  A   Line   Services  at   low   rates. 


Itineraries   for   all  Round  World  Tours  made    up  on   application 
to  the  following  Agents: 

LONDON— B.  K.  DENBIGH,  European  Traffic  Agent,  22  Coekspur  Street,  S.W. 
SAN  FRANCISCO— L.  F.  COCKROFT,  General  Passage  Agent,  653  Market  Street. 
AUCKLAND  (N.Z.)— V.  A.  SPROUL,  Branch  Manager  for  New  Zealand,  Customs 

and   Queen   Streets. 
SYDNEY — THOS.     S.    JONES,   General    Manager    in    Australasia,    Pitt    and    Bridge 

Streets. 


Union  Steam  $i)lp  Co.  of  ius»  ctd 

THE    SOUTH    SEA    ISLANDS. 

"  Summer  Isles  of  Eden  lying 
In  dark  purple  spheres  of  sea." 

No  more  delightful  excursions 
can  be  conceived  than  those  to 
the  South  Kca  Islands  at  any  time 
from  April  to  November.  Here  in 
"  Edens  floated  out  to  sea  "  the 
traveller,  unvexed  by  the  tumults 
and  worries  of  the  outer  world. 
finds  delightful  rest  and  change 
amid  scenes  of  native  life  and 
tropical  beauty  unparalleled  in 
nil  the  world  for  interest  and 
picturesqueness.  No  one  who  hns 
visited  the  Islands  ever  fowls 
the  "blue  changeless  ocean,  the 
crooning  of  the  coral  reef,  the 
feathery  palms,  the  spreading 
^  forest  trees." 

TONGA,    SAMOA, 
FIJI,    Etc. 

By  the  magnificent  new  Steamers 
"ATUA,"  3,500  tons 
"NAVUA,"  3.000  tons, 

built  specially  for  the  Island  Service,  and  equipped  with  every  Up-to-date  conveni  11100—  Electric  Lights  and"  Fans, 
Refrigerators,  etc.  —  every  '28  days  from  Auckland  or  Sydney. 

Saloon  Cabins.  Dining,  Drawing,  and  Smoking  Rooms,   ALL  ON    DECK. 

Shorter  Trips  to  Fiji.  Tonga,  Samoa,  Rarotonga,  or  Tahiti  by  the  above  Steamers  or  the  popular  "  Manapouri," 
"  Haupoto,"  or  "  Taviuni,"  every  28  days.     Illustrated  pamphlets  and  detailed  information  at  an>  of  our  offices. 

<"M":"X«!«X"X"><"X"XMX"!"X"X~!~^^ 

THE   WEST   COAST   SOUNDS   OF    NEW   ZEALAND. 

UNSURPASSED  FOR  GRANDEUR  OF  SCENERY. 
A    SUMMER    CRUISE    is   arranged    in    January    of  each    year. 

The  Sutherland   Falls  (1904  feet),  and  other  famous  attractions  in  the  vicinity,  may  be  conveniently 
visited—Boating,    Fishing,    Exploring,    &c. 

FOR  PARTICULARS,  APPLY  TO  ANY  OFFICE  OF  THE  COMPANY. 


AN  ISLAND  BEACH  SCENE. 


X"!"X«!«X«X"X"X»X"X"X~X"X»X~XK^ 


Canadian-Australian 


ROYAL    MAIL 

STEAMSHIPS 


Under  the   British    Flag. 

Via  FIJI,   HONOLULU  and  VICTORIA  (B.C.)  to  VANCOUVER, 

I\   CONJUNCTION    WITH   THE 

CANADIAN-PACIFIC    RAILWAY. 


Choice  of  all  ATLANTIC  Mail  Lines 
from  Montreal,  Halifax,  Boston,  New 
York,  etc.,  etc. 

ROUND  THE 
WORLD  TOURS 

Via    SUEZ,    SOUTH    AFRICA. 
CHINA,  JAPAN,  ETC. 

Passengers  from  New  Zealand  may 
join  Mail  Steamers  at  Sydney  or  at 
Suva,  Fiji. 

For  Maps,  Guide  Books,  and  all  in- 
formation, apply 

Union  Steamship  Co.  of 
New  Zealand,  Ltd. 

MANAGING  AGENTS  IN  AUSTRALASIA. 


TO 

CANADA 
UNITED 


AND 


EUROPE 


Grandest  Scenery  in  the 
World 

Rocky  Mountains,  Great  I>akes, 
Niagara  Fulls.  St.  Lawrence  and 
Hudson  Riven*,  etc. 

Mining 

British  Columbia,  Yukon,  Cali- 
fornia, etc. 

Farming 

The  Great  North- West  Manitoba. 
Minnesota,  etc. 

Manufacturing 

San  Francisco,  Montreal.  Toronto, 
Chicago,  Boston,  New  York,  etc.